Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:2 |
|
I |
had been thinking of the |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:3 |
And while |
I |
was striving to remember the |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:4 |
Therefore, |
I, |
who had had the fortune |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:4 |
pupils, and the task beyond |
my |
capacities, nevertheless hastened to write |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:4 |
which had been addressed to |
me |
|
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:1 |
But let |
me |
make an introductory statement whether |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:9 |
Similar to those |
I |
have mentioned, blessed Paul in |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:38 |
Take |
my |
brethren, the prophets who have |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:6 |
|
I |
am sorrowful and constant in |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:6 |
am sorrowful and constant in |
my |
heartache for my brethren and |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:6 |
constant in my heartache for |
my |
brethren and my kin.”
He |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:6 |
heartache for my brethren and |
my |
kin.”
He was thus surrounded |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:2 |
servants of the gospel whom |
I |
am unable to designate by |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:6 |
|
I |
forgot my people and my |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:6 |
I forgot |
my |
people and my father’s house |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:6 |
I forgot my people and |
my |
father’s house.”
And thus, they |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:4 |
Ghevondes, and the second, was |
I, |
Koriun. And as they approached |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:3 |
of the apostolic word: “When |
I |
am weak for Christ, I |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:3 |
I am weak for Christ, |
I |
am strong,” as well as |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:4 |
It is better that |
I |
glory in my infirmities so |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:4 |
better that I glory in |
my |
infirmities so that the power |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:4 |
of Christ may rest in |
me.” |
There they did not become |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:3 |
Into thine hand commit |
I |
my spirit,” and as the |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:3 |
Into thine hand commit I |
my |
spirit,” and as the blessed |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:3 |
Stephan said, “Lord Jesus receive |
my |
spirit |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 25:1 |
his blessed colleague, by this |
I |
mean Mashtots, seared with yearning |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:2 |
We have done this for |
my |
father, not by resort to |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:3 |
the eighth year of Yazdigird |
I |
|
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:7 |
|
I |
would be above him in |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:7 |
rank only by reason of |
my |
throne, regardless if the avenger |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:9 |
just resolve this matter loyally, |
I |
will return to you your |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:10 |
Moreover, |
I |
will glorify you by putting |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:10 |
you prominent and glorious in |
my |
realm. And I will designate |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:10 |
glorious in my realm. And |
I |
will designate you as the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:10 |
you as the second to |
me |
in rank |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:11 |
replied: “Support the remainder of |
my |
clan while my true [harazat] brother |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:11 |
remainder of my clan while |
my |
true [harazat] brother and I will |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:11 |
while my true [harazat] brother and |
I |
will leave you today for |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:16 |
was for this reason that |
I |
came to you, so that |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:4 |
to the borders of Greece ( |
i. |
e., to Byzantine territory in |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:3 |
Behold, |
I |
will come forth to you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:3 |
a single combatant champion from |
my |
own forces here, and you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:3 |
an individual should come against |
me |
from the Byzantine troops. We |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:4 |
Should |
I |
conquer you, the Byzantines then |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:4 |
Byzantines then will submit to |
me |
in service. On the other |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:4 |
other hand, if you defeat |
me, |
our lives shall be subject |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:18 |
saying: “Let the heart of |
my |
lord not be fearful at |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:5 |
you worship that God Whom |
I |
do not worship - especially since |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:8 |
saying: “All these years that |
I |
have known you, you have |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:8 |
known you, you have served |
me |
singlemindedly with all your power |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:9 |
|
I |
was satisfied with your labors |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:9 |
Why do you not do |
my |
will |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:10 |
you have borne witness to |
me |
that I have served you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:10 |
borne witness to me that |
I |
have served you with all |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:10 |
have served you with all |
my |
strength |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:13 |
services which you have rendered |
me |
and to which I am |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:13 |
rendered me and to which |
I |
am witness |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:14 |
which you should have received, |
I |
shall increase affliction upon you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:16 |
Gregory note: “ |
I |
have served you loyally. I |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:16 |
I have served you loyally. |
I |
myself shall never render vain |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:16 |
myself shall never render vain |
my |
services |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:18 |
For |
I |
had no expectation that I |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:18 |
I had no expectation that |
I |
would receive compensation from you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:19 |
But as for your saying |
’I |
shall increase affliction for you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:19 |
than rewards,’ by removing |
me |
from this life you will |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:19 |
you will merely increase for |
me |
the joy of Christ that |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:19 |
that has been prepared for |
me [cf. Jn. 14.2-3]; |
his majesty is eternal, his |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:20 |
of honor, you will grant |
me |
the honor of the angels |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:21 |
of elevation to high rank |
I |
shall cast you into prison |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:21 |
into prison and bonds,’ |
I |
would be blessed to accept |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:21 |
to accept the example of |
my |
Lord’s bonds. And with him |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:21 |
Lord’s bonds. And with him |
I |
would be happy and rejoice |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:22 |
And by depriving |
me |
of your company at table |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:22 |
table, you will merely cast |
me |
into the company of Abraham |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:23 |
And as for your threatening |
me |
with death, you will merely |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:23 |
death, you will merely join |
me |
to the band of Christ |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:24 |
You say ’by death |
I |
shall cut off hope of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:30 |
But may |
I |
in all obedience [cf. I Tim. 2.11] and all |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:33 |
for your statement ’from you |
I |
expected nothing, nor have I |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:33 |
I expected nothing, nor have |
I |
need,’ I know that |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:33 |
nor have I need,’ |
I |
know that you are seeking |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:33 |
the former men who died. |
I |
shall quickly send you where |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:34 |
But show |
me |
who that Christ may be |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:34 |
that Christ may be, that |
I |
may know who might be |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:35 |
what the coming might be, |
I |
know not. Or what the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:35 |
kindly explain all this to |
me |
|
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:36 |
But |
I |
shall not absolve you from |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:1 |
and note: “How often have |
I |
given you warning and commands |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:1 |
commands not to repeat in |
my |
presence these compositions of fabulous |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:2 |
So, |
I |
have spared you, because of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:5 |
to calling us animals - now |
I |
shall cast you into torments |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:5 |
cast you into torments and |
I |
shall place a bridle on |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:5 |
words, which you repeated before |
me, |
you immediately received your deserts |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:6 |
was a great courtesy on |
my |
part in speaking with you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:6 |
you, yet you replied to |
me |
as an equal |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:16 |
neither for you nor for |
me |
|
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:17 |
And you yourself bear |
me |
witness that they have never |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:17 |
torments you are inflicting on |
me. |
Have indeed mute stones ever |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:18 |
for your hanging salt on |
me |
in order to torment me |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:18 |
me in order to torment |
me |
with bonds, I hope in |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:18 |
to torment me with bonds, |
I |
hope in my Lord, whose |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:18 |
with bonds, I hope in |
my |
Lord, whose creation are heaven |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:19 |
that they may season |
my |
immortality with the real salt |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:20 |
And |
I |
hope that he may give |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:20 |
hope that he may give |
me |
the very easy yoke [cf. Matt. 11.30] of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:4 |
|
I |
am grateful to you, Lord |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:4 |
to you, Lord, for making |
my |
unworthiness worthy of your gift |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:6 |
from that tree from which |
I |
have commanded you not to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:15 |
|
I |
have made man in the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:15 |
image of our form and |
I |
have set him up as |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:22 |
encounter which has come upon |
me |
my heart will not fear |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:22 |
which has come upon me |
my |
heart will not fear; and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:22 |
in the struggle which faces |
me |
I have placed my hope |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:22 |
the struggle which faces me |
I |
have placed my hope in |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:22 |
faces me I have placed |
my |
hope in you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:35 |
on behalf of the Lord: |
’I |
shall become like a deaf |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:36 |
to endure all these sufferings: |
’I |
shall make you mute and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:41 |
of your Son and note: |
’I |
have sacrificed the fatted calf |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:41 |
have sacrificed the fatted calf, |
I |
have prepared a meal’ |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:49 |
But, Lord, give |
me |
power to endure the affliction |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:49 |
the affliction and pain of |
my |
torment, and have mercy on |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:49 |
torment, and have mercy on |
me |
as on the thief who |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:49 |
of your cross [cf. Lk. 23.43]. Bestow on |
me |
the compassion of your benevolent |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:51 |
Give |
me, |
Lord, grace to endure these |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:51 |
which they are inflicting on |
me, |
that I may become worthy |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:51 |
are inflicting on me, that |
I |
may become worthy to keep |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:51 |
of light which you gave |
me, |
to know you and do |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:54 |
so, benevolent Lord, who note: |
’I |
am with you every day |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:59 |
So, Lord, give |
me |
strength to fight for the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:74 |
those who fear you, make |
me |
worthy, Lord, to keep my |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:74 |
me worthy, Lord, to keep |
my |
hope [cf. II Tim. 4.7] in you and the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:74 |
who oppose you. And give |
me, |
Lord, endurance to complete my |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:74 |
me, Lord, endurance to complete |
my |
course [cf. II Tim. 4.7] in the suffering that |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:74 |
course [cf. II Tim. 4.7] in the suffering that |
I |
am enduring |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:76 |
grant |
me, |
Lord, to receive the crown |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:77 |
that |
I |
too may become worthy to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:108 |
So strengthen |
me, |
Lord, to endure the severity |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:108 |
of the tribulation in which |
I |
find myself, that my boasting |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:108 |
which I find myself, that |
my |
boasting in the tribulation of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:108 |
boasting in the tribulation of |
my |
torments [cf. Rom. 5.3] may endure |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:109 |
so that |
I |
too may be considered equal |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:4 |
you made? To share in |
my |
life just as you have |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:4 |
as you have labored with |
me |
from a young age; or |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:5 |
He replied and note: “ |
I |
am anxious to leave this |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:5 |
eternal life. But command in |
my |
case as you wish, whatever |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:5 |
whatever death you impose on |
me |
|
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:6 |
The king replied and note: “ |
I |
shall not give you that |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:7 |
But |
I |
shall cause you to be |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:9 |
And he replied and note: “ |
I |
have been given strength [cf. Acts 1.8], because |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:9 |
have been given strength [cf. Acts 1.8], because |
I |
asked the Creator of creation |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:13 |
these are the creations of |
my |
God, because ’it is sown |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:26 |
Gregory replied and note: “Yes, |
I |
indeed come from the kingdom |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:26 |
from the kingdom of which |
I |
spoke. For God made me |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:26 |
I spoke. For God made |
me |
worthy to endure all this |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:27 |
Truly there awaits |
me |
the kingdom that passes not |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:2 |
him, saying: “Will you do |
my |
desire, will you not serve |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:3 |
Gregory replied and note: “ |
I |
worship the Lord my God |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:3 |
note: “I worship the Lord |
my |
God, for he is creator |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:5 |
sculpted and polished and worked [cf. Wis. 13.11; Is. 41.7], |
I |
never held to be gods |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:5 |
to be gods - and may |
I |
never so hold any other |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:5 |
any other so long as |
my |
breath is in my body |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:5 |
as my breath is in |
my |
body |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:8 |
him: “So will you do |
my |
desire, Gregory, now that you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:9 |
He replied: “May |
I |
keep the covenant of piety |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:9 |
the covenant of piety which |
I |
learned from my youth [cf. II Tim. 3.15]; God |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:9 |
piety which I learned from |
my |
youth [cf. II Tim. 3.15]; God can save me |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:9 |
my youth [cf. II Tim. 3.15]; God can save |
me |
from every tribulation [cf. I Tim. 4.8], and cast |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:10 |
who will save you from |
my |
hands, or is judged, as |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:14 |
began to question him, saying: “ |
I |
am very greatly amazed how |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:15 |
Gregory replied and note: “ |
My |
ability to endure this is |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:15 |
endure this is not through |
my |
own power but through the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:15 |
strength of the grace of |
my |
Lord and of my well |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:15 |
of my Lord and of |
my |
well-disposed will, which I |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:15 |
my well-disposed will, which |
I |
sought from him so that |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:4 |
you or deliver you from |
my |
hands |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:5 |
and they could not persuade |
me |
or make me doubt. For |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:5 |
not persuade me or make |
me |
doubt. For that which you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:6 |
But see, |
I |
was not in the least |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:6 |
afraid of your torments and |
I |
considered as nothing your fearsome |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:6 |
But through the power of |
my |
Lord I fought with the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:6 |
the power of my Lord |
I |
fought with the enemy, who |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:6 |
you against the truth, and |
I |
submitted my body to the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:6 |
the truth, and I submitted |
my |
body to the burning torments |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:10 |
at the speech and note: “ |
I |
have no interest in that |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:10 |
you or not is not |
my |
concern |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:11 |
you into inextinguishable fire,’ |
I |
now will burn you with |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:14 |
these cruel tortures with which |
I |
have afflicted you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:15 |
Gregory replied and note: “Did |
I |
not tell you earlier to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:16 |
For thus he says: |
’I |
shall neither abandon you nor |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:1 |
this, he said, then will |
I |
increase the tortures still more |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:2 |
lords, officials, and others under |
my |
authority and to those who |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:21 |
Now, as an example, |
I |
did not spare my meritorious |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:21 |
example, I did not spare |
my |
meritorious Grigorios, someone who was |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:21 |
someone who was dear to |
me. |
For similar causes, I have |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:21 |
to me. For similar causes, |
I |
have tortured him with harsh |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:21 |
harsh and severe punishments. Afterwards, |
I |
had him thrown into the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:22 |
Because of |
my |
love for and awe of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:22 |
and awe of the gods, |
I |
considered as nothing his great |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:17 |
the cities of Israel until |
my |
return there’ |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:24 |
will leave his dwelling for |
my |
name’s sake, at my coming |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:24 |
for my name’s sake, at |
my |
coming again I shall make |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:24 |
sake, at my coming again |
I |
shall make him heir to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:13 |
|
I |
chanced to see a young |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:13 |
following of their sect, and |
I |
wished to take her to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:13 |
they were able to cheat |
me |
|
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:14 |
were they not happy with |
me |
as king, they did not |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:14 |
they did not even fear |
my |
severe threats. But because of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:14 |
of their sect they regarded |
me |
even more as stained, impure |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:15 |
So, |
my |
brother, be quick to find |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:15 |
governess. And send back to |
me |
that beautiful charmer. But if |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:20 |
her protégé as follows: “Remember, |
my |
child, that you have left |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:21 |
And you, |
my |
child, have despised the transitory |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:22 |
Heaven forbid, |
my |
child, that this be so |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:28 |
And you note: |
’My |
name has been called over |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:28 |
’You are the temple of |
my |
divinity’ [cf. I Cor. 3.16; 6.19]. And you note: ’Make |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:28 |
divinity’ [cf. I Cor. 3.16; 6.19]. And you note: ’Make |
my |
name holy in your hearts’ |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:7 |
be of good cheer [Matt. 14.27; Mk. 6.50], because |
I |
am with you [Matt. 28.20], and I |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:7 |
I am with you [Matt. 28.20], and |
I |
have preserved you in all |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:7 |
to this place, that here |
my |
name might be glorified before |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:8 |
come to that place which |
my |
Father and I have prepared |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:8 |
place which my Father and |
I |
have prepared for you [cf. Jn. 14.2-3], the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:12 |
them forcibly bring her to |
my |
palace and bring her into |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:13 |
note: “Lord Jesus Christ, help |
me.” |
And the whole crowd followed |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:26 |
You are able to save |
me |
from this profanation, that I |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:26 |
me from this profanation, that |
I |
may in purity die for |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:6 |
will so that you and |
I |
shall live |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:7 |
into the room to Rhipsime: “ |
My |
child, may Christ save you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:7 |
be your support. Heaven forbid, |
my |
child, that you lose the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:10 |
Remember, |
my |
child, the spiritual upbringing in |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:10 |
the spiritual upbringing in which |
I |
raised you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:11 |
the divine instruction with which |
I |
nourished you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:12 |
Remember your and |
my |
persecutions together |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:25 |
brought up in justice in |
my |
arms, you were raised before |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:45 |
since you, Lord, yourself bear |
me |
witness that from my youth |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:45 |
bear me witness that from |
my |
youth I have had no |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:45 |
witness that from my youth |
I |
have had no desire at |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:45 |
all for earthly life. Because |
I |
had regard for and faith |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:45 |
false accusation against you for |
my |
sake; rejoice and be glad |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:11 |
the moment of her death: “ |
I |
thank you, benign Lord, for |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:11 |
benign Lord, for not excluding |
me. |
For I was ill and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:11 |
for not excluding me. For |
I |
was ill and could not |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:11 |
could not run to follow |
my |
companions. But do you, benevolent |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:11 |
sweet Lord, receive and join |
my |
soul to the company of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:11 |
company of your holy martyrs, |
my |
companions and sisters, with your |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:3 |
do not tremble at death, |
I |
am speaking especially about the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:4 |
For |
my |
heart is broken for that |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:4 |
who will never pass from |
my |
mind so long as I |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:4 |
my mind so long as |
I, |
king Trdat, remain alive |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:5 |
|
I |
know well the land of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:5 |
Tadjikistan and Azerbaijan. Why should |
I |
enumerate them one by one |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:6 |
are many regions to which |
I |
have come in peace, and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:6 |
in peace, and many which |
I |
have plundered in war |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:7 |
Yet in none have |
I |
seen the like of this |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:7 |
strong as even to overcome |
me |
|
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:17 |
your divinity, and for making |
me |
share in the death of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:18 |
So now |
I |
am anxious and impatient to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:18 |
who have loved you; and |
I |
am happy to follow my |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:18 |
I am happy to follow |
my |
daughter and my child Rhipsime |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:18 |
to follow my daughter and |
my |
child Rhipsime and my sisters |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:18 |
and my child Rhipsime and |
my |
sisters and companions |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:9 |
saying: “A vision appeared to |
me |
this evening. A man in |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:9 |
of light came and told |
me |
that ’Nothing will cure the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:17 |
He told them: “ |
I |
have come to take the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:30 |
them from the ground, saying: “ |
I |
am a man like you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:14 |
Or see |
my |
unworthiness, and how by his |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:14 |
by his benevolence he made |
me |
worthy and prepared me to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:14 |
made me worthy and prepared |
me |
to suffer for his great |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:14 |
name’s sake. And he gave |
me |
endurance, to bring me to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:14 |
gave me endurance, to bring |
me |
to the heavenly inheritance, as |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:19 |
And as for |
me, |
you know that for fifteen |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:19 |
know that for fifteen years |
I |
have been in the dark |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:19 |
the Lord they never harmed |
me, |
nor was I terrified of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:19 |
never harmed me, nor was |
I |
terrified of them nor was |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:19 |
terrified of them nor was |
my |
heart dismayed. For I hoped |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:19 |
was my heart dismayed. For |
I |
hoped in the Lord God |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:20 |
But this |
I |
know, that it was in |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:22 |
Did |
I |
not tell you earlier about |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:23 |
Now if |
I |
were to see in you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:23 |
to approach the divinity piously, |
I |
would not cease to pray |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:25 |
own wishes, as scripture says: |
’I |
have permitted them to follow |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:35 |
terribly deep pit in which |
I |
was buried amidst piles of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:35 |
of snakes that swarmed around |
my |
body and wrapped themselves around |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:35 |
body and wrapped themselves around |
me |
and crawled over my limbs |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:35 |
around me and crawled over |
my |
limbs? But the wonderful mercy |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:35 |
mercy of the Lord preserved |
me |
alive |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:36 |
And of what |
I |
was previously unworthy, behold we |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:7 |
crimes which you did to |
me. |
How could a man endure |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:8 |
in the terrible pit with |
me, |
his unworthy servant, he mollified |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:12 |
But as for |
me, |
was I a preacher to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:12 |
But as for me, was |
I |
a preacher to you not |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:12 |
by God’s command, but at |
my |
own decision? How could this |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:13 |
Did |
I |
really have the power to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:13 |
anything from you, especially if |
I |
had been commanded by God |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:14 |
the deep pit every day |
I |
saw a vision with eyes |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:14 |
angel of God continually encouraged |
me |
and said- just as I |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:14 |
me and said- just as |
I |
see the same vision now |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:15 |
For you indeed threw |
me |
into the deep pit, that |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:15 |
by the will of God |
I |
emerged safe and sound |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:16 |
|
I |
say this not in order |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:17 |
For he saved |
me |
from death- and in your |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:17 |
death- and in your eyes |
I |
was considered dead, as you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:17 |
dead, as you yourselves bear |
me |
witness. And you who were |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:18 |
For |
I |
was entrusted with telling you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:21 |
this in its proper order |
I |
shall narrate, with unwearying tongue |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:2 |
|
I |
have set out in order |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:2 |
beginning to the very end |
I |
have told you everything |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:9 |
replied and said to them: “ |
I |
too like one of you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:1 |
you, which was revealed to |
me |
as an awesome vision. The |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:2 |
Now he revealed to |
me |
the vivifying providence that he |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:2 |
you, and there appeared to |
me |
a divine, wonderful, and ineffable |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:2 |
vision, the details of which |
I |
grasped in brief |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:3 |
of the labor and vigil, |
I |
was still awake and was |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:4 |
|
I |
also considered the martyrs’ love |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:6 |
form of light. He called |
my |
name and note: ’Gregory.’ |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:6 |
and note: ’Gregory.’ And |
I |
looked up and saw his |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:6 |
his form, and terror struck |
I |
fell to the ground |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:7 |
Then he said to |
me: |
’Look up and see the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:7 |
and see the wonders that |
I |
shall show you.’ |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:8 |
And |
I |
looked up and saw the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:13 |
And |
I |
saw in the middle of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:14 |
And |
I |
looked up and saw three |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:16 |
each other. And above this |
I |
saw a canopy of cloud |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:17 |
canopy but above the vaults |
I |
saw these thirty-seven holy |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:17 |
light, with white garments, which |
I |
am not capable of describing |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:18 |
the summit of this edifice |
I |
saw a wonderful and divine |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:21 |
And |
I |
saw a numberless multitude of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:22 |
And |
I |
saw numberless herds of goats |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:23 |
While |
I |
was still looking, suddenly the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:26 |
While |
I |
was looking, I saw that |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:26 |
While I was looking, |
I |
saw that the flocks grew |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:28 |
Beholding this |
I |
was amazed |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:29 |
man, who had earlier called |
my |
name and showed me this |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:29 |
called my name and showed |
me |
this, said to me: ’O |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:29 |
showed me this, said to |
me: |
’O man, why do you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:30 |
And |
I |
note: ’How, Lord?’ |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:31 |
And he said to |
me: |
’This vision has been revealed |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:75 |
you,” said the man to |
me, “ |
stand firm, be strong, be |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:2 |
this reason, he revealed to |
me |
the vision of the future |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:2 |
vision of the future, for |
me |
to inform you and fulfill |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:9 |
to the martyrs, saying: “Did |
I |
not earlier say that it |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:7 |
of the chief priesthood, saying: “ |
I |
cannot do this because of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:14 |
prayers we send you greetings - |
I |
king Tiridates with all the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:2 |
one could say about them “ |
I |
have forgotten the people and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:2 |
people and the house of |
my |
faith |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:9 |
sayings of the apostles “When |
I |
am weak for Christ, then |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:9 |
am weak for Christ, then |
I |
am strong,” and “It would |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:9 |
be better to boast in |
my |
weakness, so that the power |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:9 |
of Christ may dwell in |
me |
|
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:11 |
say to them: “You are |
my |
people |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:19 |
Savior of the world note: “ |
I |
and the Father” [Jn. 10.30 etc.] and: ‘‘The |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:18 |
to weep, saying: “He was |
my |
brother, of the Arshakuni azg |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:7 |
And he replied: “ |
I |
am here, Lord |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:8 |
the wood from the ark. |
I |
brought it for you from |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:11 |
descended from Mount Sinai, although |
I |
do not want to say |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:25 |
Do you see how much |
I |
have exalted you for your |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:25 |
you for your good words? |
I |
relieved them from their bonds |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:19 |
and their fathers have grieved |
me |
|
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:50 |
Why did you summon |
me |
to come to you? Was |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:50 |
wanted to hear this from |
me |
|
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:51 |
Even if |
I |
did not relate all this |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:51 |
the Lord showed it to |
me |
thus |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:52 |
But you sent to |
me, |
summoning me to come to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:52 |
you sent to me, summoning |
me |
to come to be your |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:52 |
head and leader. How could |
I |
be the leader of people |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:52 |
follow the Lord; how could |
I |
be the head of an |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:53 |
How could |
I |
raise my hands to God |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:53 |
How could I raise |
my |
hands to God in prayer |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:53 |
the Lord’s saints? How could |
I |
offer entreating prayers for people |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:53 |
to the Lord? How could |
I |
intercede for people who have |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:54 |
How could |
I |
speak of reconciliation for those |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:11 |
horse and entrusted it to |
me, |
to bring to you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:13 |
fathers, and now to us. |
I |
shall not rest until I |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:13 |
I shall not rest until |
I |
retrieve the honor [patiw] of my |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:13 |
I retrieve the honor [patiw] of |
my |
ancestral fathers, and return the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:13 |
kingdom to the sons of |
my |
azg, to my tun and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:13 |
sons of my azg, to |
my |
tun and to myself personally |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:37 |
saying: “Because the light of |
my |
two eyes was dimmed in |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:37 |
clear sign in memory of |
me |
|
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:38 |
|
I |
recalled and now know that |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:38 |
for the evils and sins |
I |
wrought has been demanded from |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:38 |
wrought has been demanded from |
me. |
For I dimmed this land |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:38 |
been demanded from me. For |
I |
dimmed this land of which |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:38 |
dimmed this land of which |
I |
was king when I deprived |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:38 |
which I was king when |
I |
deprived it of two radiant |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:38 |
vardapets, believing that by this |
I |
would extinguish the light of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:38 |
this reason, the light of |
my |
eyes was extinguished |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:25 |
When you have done that, |
I |
will return what I have |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:25 |
that, I will return what |
I |
have taken. But first you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:25 |
return their booty and then |
I |
will return yours |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:27 |
But Tiran replied: “In |
my |
blindness it is useless, improper |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:27 |
improper and indeed impossible for |
me |
to hold the reign. But |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:27 |
hold the reign. But make |
my |
son, Arshak, king in my |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:27 |
my son, Arshak, king in |
my |
place |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:20 |
You are impious and obscene. |
I |
am unable to be your |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:20 |
to take on your sins. |
I |
cannot respect or bear your |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:21 |
Today you like |
me |
crookedly; tomorrow you will be |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:21 |
crookedly; tomorrow you will be |
my |
enemies and haters, and make |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:21 |
enemies and haters, and make |
me |
your scourge. Leave me alone |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:21 |
make me your scourge. Leave |
me |
alone. Perhaps, without cares, I |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:21 |
me alone. Perhaps, without cares, |
I |
will pass my life of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:21 |
without cares, I will pass |
my |
life of tribulations and sins |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:21 |
and sins in accordance with |
my |
unworthiness, awaiting the eternal judgement |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:57 |
the true pillars saw how |
I |
was given the great grace |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:57 |
the great grace, and that |
I |
was finding success in preaching |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:57 |
among the circumcised, they gave |
me |
yet more liberty, and agreed |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:57 |
more liberty, and agreed that |
I |
and Barnabas should preach among |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:58 |
But they commanded |
me |
to have concern for the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:58 |
for the poor, just as |
I |
have been laboring to do |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:12 |
And |
I |
guarantee on behalf of the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:12 |
of the merciful God that |
I |
will put your son before |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:42 |
or “he who has seen |
me |
and My Father,” or “blessed |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:42 |
who has seen me and |
My |
Father,” or “blessed are those |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:42 |
those who have not seen |
me, |
but believe in me because |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:42 |
seen me, but believe in |
me |
because they see the father |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:45 |
|
My |
heart told You, and my |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:45 |
My heart told You, and |
my |
face was looking for your |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:45 |
your face,” he says again: “ |
I |
put the Lord before me |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:45 |
I put the Lord before |
me |
every time, he was on |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:45 |
every time, he was on |
my |
right side, so that I |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:45 |
my right side, so that |
I |
would not hesitate,” and again |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:45 |
the joy of Your face |
I |
will be glad |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:65 |
And St. Nerses replied “After |
I |
spoke, Christ postponed the death |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:75 |
If his master had brought |
me |
to disrespect and reproach through |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:76 |
But he insulted |
me |
of his own free will |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:76 |
he became the guarantor of |
my |
son’s death, he was the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:76 |
the person who said that |
I |
have killed my son myself |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:76 |
said that I have killed |
my |
son myself |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:21 |
put forward two rivals against |
me, |
so let me bring one |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:21 |
rivals against me, so let |
me |
bring one of my priests |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:21 |
let me bring one of |
my |
priests with me |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:21 |
one of my priests with |
me |
|
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:26 |
answered the king and note: “ |
I |
drove two pigs and one |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:26 |
and you still ask why |
I |
was sweating |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:5 |
name of a Christian in |
my |
state, he should not have |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:9 |
it, hand it over to |
me, |
and I guarantee that our |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:9 |
it over to me, and |
I |
guarantee that our Lord himself |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:10 |
does not become impoverished, and |
I |
will personally return your treasures |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:28 |
Emperor is dead, who should |
I |
go to now |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:30 |
then let them cut off |
my |
head that I dared to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:30 |
cut off my head that |
I |
dared to say such things |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:34 |
These are the things that |
I |
vouched for that they would |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:34 |
would survive, and promised that |
I |
would personally hand over your |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:11 |
teeth and his. How can |
I |
stand this wickedness done to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:11 |
wickedness done to us? Now |
I |
will repay him for this |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:21 |
He note: “ |
I |
am a locum tenens, and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:21 |
authority to do anything without |
my |
father Nerses who left me |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:21 |
my father Nerses who left |
me |
here |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:16 |
Now heed what |
I |
tell you and do it |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:17 |
For |
I |
have seen in a vision |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:20 |
of having that place Arshakawan, |
I |
myself will rebuild it with |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:15 |
And if |
I, |
Hayr mardpet, return alive to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:15 |
return alive to the king, |
I |
will replace what is here |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:20 |
mardpet a fictitious story, saying: “ |
I |
saw a bear as white |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:28 |
come, they are still murdering |
my |
husband without him committing any |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:33 |
’He who hears you, hears |
me; |
he who accepts you, accepts |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:33 |
he who accepts you, accepts |
me; |
but he who dishonors you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:33 |
he who dishonors you, dishonors |
me. |
’ |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:37 |
tent and began to relate: “ |
I |
have fulfilled all the royal |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:37 |
fulfilled all the royal commands. |
I |
took Gnel as far as |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:53 |
not mourn so much, for |
I |
am a better man than |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:53 |
better man than he was. |
I |
loved you and therefore betrayed |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:53 |
him to death, so that |
I |
could take you in marriage |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:55 |
Listen everyone, the death of |
my |
husband occurred because of me |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:55 |
my husband occurred because of |
me. |
For the one who had |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:55 |
who had an eye on |
me |
had my husband killed |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:55 |
an eye on me had |
my |
husband killed |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:63 |
He note: “King, |
I |
want you to order that |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:63 |
want you to order that |
I |
be allowed to marry Gnel’s |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:64 |
heard this, he note: “Now |
I |
know for sure that what |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:64 |
know for sure that what |
I |
have heard is accurate. Gnel’s |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:14 |
saying: “Consent and vow to |
me |
according to your faith that |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:14 |
will not be false to |
me |
|
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:19 |
Rather, |
I |
know that you deceived me |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:19 |
I know that you deceived |
me |
through witchcraft. You liked the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 17:2 |
under his sway: “Whoever under |
my |
authority even bears the name |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 17:2 |
will be no one under |
my |
authority who calls himself a |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:5 |
|
I |
know that if you are |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:31 |
|
I |
will give king Arshak of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:31 |
give king Arshak of Armenia |
my |
daughter in marriage and a |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:46 |
note: “Is that the reward |
I |
am to receive from him |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:46 |
to receive from him for |
my |
great labors |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:7 |
|
I |
give you the city of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:7 |
well as Syrian Mesopotamia. Furthermore, |
I |
will vacate the interior of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:7 |
place them in your service. |
I |
will not come to their |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:3 |
land of Armenia, and if |
I |
return to my land and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:3 |
and if I return to |
my |
land and my tun, I |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:3 |
return to my land and |
my |
tun, I will first build |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:3 |
my land and my tun, |
I |
will first build an atrushan |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:3 |
for worshipping the fire, in |
my |
own place |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:5 |
has fallen into, you call |
me |
in |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:7 |
you do not go from |
my |
house, I shall die, roast |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:7 |
not go from my house, |
I |
shall die, roast, be constricted |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:8 |
But the mother note: “ |
I |
will not leave this house |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:11 |
crying and note: “Woe is |
me, |
my little son, for you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:11 |
and note: “Woe is me, |
my |
little son, for you are |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:11 |
you are in anguish and |
I |
did not know it |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:12 |
You yourselves have said in |
my |
presence how many years it |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:2 |
do not come to see |
me, |
you are asking for more |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:1 |
with them, saying: “Many times, |
I |
have wanted to love king |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:1 |
but he has always dishonored |
me |
|
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:2 |
|
I |
made a covenant of peace |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:2 |
him and he vowed to |
me |
on the principal authority of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:3 |
a father to a son, |
I |
thought to do him many |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:3 |
good turns, but he repaid |
my |
goodness with wickedness |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:4 |
So, |
I |
summoned the priests of the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:5 |
|
I |
threathened them as men condemned |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:5 |
chief-priest, Mari, said to |
me: |
’We gave him the oath |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:6 |
|
I |
did not listen to them |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:6 |
not listen to them. Instead |
I |
ordered that seventy of them |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:6 |
ditch and their co-religionists |
I |
put to the sword |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:7 |
authority of their Christian faith, |
I |
bound with chains, and it |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:7 |
chains, and it remains in |
my |
treasury |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:8 |
But |
I |
remembered the words of the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:8 |
note: ’Do not kill us. |
I |
know that the same Gospel |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:11 |
If |
I |
knew that hereafter, he would |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:11 |
he would remain true to |
my |
oath and obedient, I would |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:11 |
to my oath and obedient, |
I |
would dispatch him in peace |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:14 |
regards himself as one of |
my |
servants, and wants to be |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:14 |
to be the ground under |
my |
feet |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23 |
Armenia, why have you been |
my |
foe? For I loved you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23 |
you been my foe? For |
I |
loved you like you were |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23 |
like you were a son, |
I |
wanted to marry you to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23 |
wanted to marry you to |
my |
daughter and make you my |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23 |
my daughter and make you |
my |
son. But you braced against |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23 |
son. But you braced against |
me |
and by your own will |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23 |
your own will, not by |
my |
wishes, you became my foe |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23 |
by my wishes, you became |
my |
foe. It has been thirty |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23 |
you have been warring with |
me |
|
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:24 |
King Arshak replied; “ |
I |
sinned and transgressed against you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:24 |
and transgressed against you for |
I |
came, destroyed and vanquished your |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:24 |
and vanquished your enemies, and |
I |
looked forward to receiving the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:24 |
of life from you. But |
my |
enemies duped me, made me |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:24 |
you. But my enemies duped |
me, |
made me afraid of you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:24 |
my enemies duped me, made |
me |
afraid of you, and they |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:24 |
of you, and they made |
me |
flee from you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:25 |
So, the oath that |
I |
swore to you led me |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:25 |
I swore to you led |
me |
here, before you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:26 |
Behold, |
I |
am a servant in your |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:26 |
in your hand. Do with |
me |
what you will. Kill me |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:26 |
me what you will. Kill |
me, |
for I, your servant, am |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:26 |
you will. Kill me, for |
I, |
your servant, am very guilty |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:28 |
began speaking, saying: “Away from |
me, |
evil-doing servant who has |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:28 |
master of your former lords. |
I |
do not forgive you and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:28 |
your sons the vengeance of |
my |
ancestors, and the death of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:29 |
station of us, your lords. |
I |
shall not excuse this until |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:36 |
you are sitting belongs to |
me. |
Get up and let me |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:36 |
me. Get up and let |
me |
sit there, for that place |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:36 |
belongs to our azg. When |
I |
reach my land, I shall |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:36 |
our azg. When I reach |
my |
land, I shall seek very |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:36 |
When I reach my land, |
I |
shall seek very great vengeance |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:38 |
for so many years. Why? |
I |
will kill you with a |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
saying: “Now that you see |
me |
as personally short, you are |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
you are not accurately measuring, |
my |
size. For until now I |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
my size. For until now |
I |
was a lion to you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
lion to you, but now, |
I |
am a fox. While I |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
I am a fox. While |
I |
was Vasak, I was a |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
fox. While I was Vasak, |
I |
was a giant with one |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
foot on another mountain. When |
I |
leaned on my right foot |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
mountain. When I leaned on |
my |
right foot the mountain under |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
right foot the mountain under |
my |
right would be brought to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
brought to the ground. When |
I |
leaned on my left foot |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
ground. When I leaned on |
my |
left foot, the left mountain |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:40 |
Iran then asked: “Pray tell |
me |
what were those two mountains |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:42 |
While God allowed it, |
I |
brought you and the Byzantine |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:4 |
know that the hair on |
my |
head was justified in turning |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:13 |
And you have honored |
me, |
an unworthy one, to become |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:13 |
your servant, you have given |
me, |
a sufferer, the opportunity to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:14 |
In this rank, he prepared |
me |
to drink the ascetic cup |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:14 |
ascetic cup of salvation, which |
I |
will drink, glorifying the name |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:14 |
the name of God, and |
I |
will turn my prayer to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:14 |
God, and I will turn |
my |
prayer to the Lord in |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:7 |
order as a favor to |
me |
that I go with my |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:7 |
a favor to me that |
I |
go with my brigade as |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:7 |
me that I go with |
my |
brigade as a champion against |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:7 |
the Byzantine forces, so let |
me |
go against the Armenian princes |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:7 |
against the Armenian princes with |
my |
brigade |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:11 |
the men in his brigade: “ |
I |
am telling you something now |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:18 |
the old stories and note: “ |
I |
remember that Mushegh is a |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:19 |
palanquins and camp soldiers? And |
I |
have also heard that Mushegh |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:26 |
king Pap’s hand and swore: “ |
I |
shall live and die for |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:26 |
and die for you as |
my |
ancestors did for your ancestors |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:26 |
did for your ancestors, as |
my |
father did for your father |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:26 |
for your father, Arshak, so |
I |
will do for you. Only |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:28 |
he did not accept them. “ |
I |
will use my own, king |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:28 |
accept them. “I will use |
my |
own, king,” he said, “whatever |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:28 |
he said, “whatever you give, |
I |
am on your side |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:33 |
You deceived and burned |
me. |
For I told you not |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:33 |
deceived and burned me. For |
I |
told you not to send |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:37 |
And who am |
I |
that you are begging me |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:37 |
I that you are begging |
me, |
as if I, a poor |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:37 |
are begging me, as if |
I, |
a poor man, can pray |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:38 |
of the earth in measure, |
I |
weighed mountains on the scales |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:38 |
the spirit of the Lord, |
I |
was his counselor and together |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:59 |
king and have a crown. |
I |
will not kill a king |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:59 |
kill a king even if |
I |
am put into great straits |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:66 |
answered king Pap as follows: “ |
I |
killed all those who were |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:66 |
killed all those who were |
my |
peers. Those who wear a |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:66 |
wear a crown are not |
my |
peers, but yours. Come, just |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:66 |
but yours. Come, just as |
I |
killed my peers do you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:66 |
Come, just as I killed |
my |
peers do you kill yours |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:66 |
peers do you kill yours. |
I |
have never, do not, and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:66 |
not, and will not lay |
my |
hands on a king |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:67 |
If you want to kill |
me, |
do so. But should a |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:67 |
should a king fall into |
my |
clutches as has happened many |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:67 |
as has happened many times, |
I |
will not kill him, even |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:67 |
not kill him, even if |
I |
am slain |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69 |
ancestors; his father died for |
my |
father. He has loyally labored |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69 |
So why do they tell |
me |
’Mushegh awaits your death?’ |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:1 |
information to Mushegh via messenger: “ |
I |
have great thanks for you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:1 |
for you for not putting |
me |
to death. God put me |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:1 |
me to death. God put |
me |
in your hands, and you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:1 |
your hands, and you spared |
me. |
For the rest of my |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:1 |
me. For the rest of |
my |
life I will not forget |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:1 |
the rest of my life |
I |
will not forget your affection |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:2 |
However, |
I |
am informing you that the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:19 |
had encountered, and he note: “ |
I |
am astonished at what I |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:19 |
I am astonished at what |
I |
saw. From my childhood onward |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:19 |
at what I saw. From |
my |
childhood onward, I have always |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:19 |
saw. From my childhood onward, |
I |
have always been fighting. In |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:19 |
In the many years since |
I |
became king, I have not |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:19 |
years since I became king, |
I |
have not spent a single |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:22 |
Furthermore, |
I |
am amazed at the enduring |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:25 |
|
I |
was also astounded by that |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:25 |
Mushegheans, for it seemed to |
me |
that flame and fire issued |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:6 |
And come here at once. |
I |
must send you to king |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:6 |
Shapuh of Iran, so that |
I |
can enter his service |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:7 |
it will be simple for |
me |
to carry out my plan |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:7 |
for me to carry out |
my |
plan, as I promised king |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:7 |
carry out my plan, as |
I |
promised king Shapuh of Iran |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:7 |
king Shapuh of Iran. Now |
I |
have found a way to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:7 |
ease. Meanwhile, suddenly and unexpectedly |
I |
will put the Iranian king |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:19 |
king, say to him, that |
I |
am worthy of death, but |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:19 |
it befits him to slay |
me |
in the concourse, not in |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:11 |
for whatever you want, and |
I |
will grant it, without delay |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:12 |
Drastamat said to the king: “ |
I |
want nothing from you but |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:12 |
but that you order that |
I |
go to see my natural |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:12 |
that I go to see |
my |
natural lord, king Arshak of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:12 |
For the one day that |
I |
am with him, order that |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:12 |
released from his bonds, and |
I |
shall wash his head, annoint |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:12 |
dress him in a robe. |
I |
shall place him on a |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13 |
prisoner who is a king, |
my |
comrade, but now my bound |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13 |
king, my comrade, but now |
my |
bound adversary. You have taken |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:14 |
the labors you performed for |
me |
were great, what you have |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:21 |
and note: “Vay, woe is |
me, |
woe is Arshak. Look what |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:21 |
woe is Arshak. Look what |
I |
have fallen to, and what |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:21 |
and what has happened to |
me |
|
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:4 |
Don’t be afraid, they are |
mine.” |
And everyone constantly saw these |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:6 |
our Lord God Who made |
me |
worthy of drinking this cup |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:6 |
and achieving the death which |
I |
had wanted from my childhood |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:6 |
which I had wanted from |
my |
childhood, for the Lord |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:7 |
|
I |
accept this cup of salvation |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:7 |
of the Lord so that |
I |
too will be able to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:8 |
a king to openly order |
me |
killed. Who is stopping you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:9 |
which they have done to |
me; |
accept the soul of Your |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:13 |
and rejected it, saying: “For |
me |
it was a great thing |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:13 |
was a great thing that |
I |
be allowed to die for |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:14 |
yourselves know that what what |
I |
said to you I said |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:14 |
what I said to you |
I |
said publicly, so it is |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:14 |
publicly, for that is what |
I |
had been longing for. In |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:14 |
been longing for. In goodness |
I |
received my portion along with |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:14 |
for. In goodness I received |
my |
portion along with the chosen |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:14 |
chosen, and am pleased with |
my |
inheritance |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:15 |
|
I |
bless the Lord Who let |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:15 |
bless the Lord Who let |
me |
attain this portion of the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:15 |
portion of the inheritance, and |
I |
am extremely happy that soon |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:15 |
am extremely happy that soon |
I |
will be freed from this |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:20 |
note: “Lord Jesus Christ, accept |
my |
soul |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:4 |
saint was unjustly shed. Henceforth |
I |
cannot go against the enemies |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:5 |
|
I |
know that God has forsaken |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:5 |
unable to raise our heads. |
I |
know that there will be |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:18 |
of his mind with drink, |
I |
will arise on the pretext |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:23 |
and Mushegh note: “Is this |
my |
reward for my many labors |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:23 |
Is this my reward for |
my |
many labors of blood and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:23 |
and for the sweat that |
I |
wiped away with the blade |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:24 |
Death should have come to |
me |
while I was mounted on |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:24 |
have come to me while |
I |
was mounted on a horse |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:17 |
Now that brave man Mushegh, |
my |
brother, from his childhood onward |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:20 |
and do not perish at |
my |
hands |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:21 |
to general Manuel, saying: “If |
I |
am not an Arsacid, how |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:21 |
not an Arsacid, how did |
I |
put on the crown of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:21 |
put on the crown of |
my |
Arsacid ancestors, or take the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:21 |
or take the land of |
my |
forbears or seek vengeance for |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:21 |
forbears or seek vengeance for |
my |
uncle (father’s brother) Pap from |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:22 |
Because of |
my |
benevolence I am releasing you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:22 |
Because of my benevolence |
I |
am releasing you. Go to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:23 |
go, you will die by |
my |
hand, just as Mushegh died |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:43 |
out; “Lord Hamazaspean, look after |
me. |
Command that a steed be |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:43 |
steed be brought so that |
I |
mount |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:46 |
|
I |
am Garegin Rhshtuni |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:18 |
was astonished inwardly and note: “ |
I |
have committed no transgressions against |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:19 |
Meruzhan said to Manuel: “ |
I |
have verified and confirmed it |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:23 |
of the affection of friendship, |
I |
am releasing you to go |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:23 |
your way in health. But |
I |
will not fall into the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:6 |
the Aryan brigade as follows: “ |
I |
will go first and spy |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:10 |
to his troops that: “Tomorrow |
I |
will seize Manuel and his |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:31 |
sorcerer Meruzhan has tricked us? |
I |
recognize a sign of him |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:13 |
began to weep, saying: “From |
my |
childhood onward I was always |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:13 |
saying: “From my childhood onward |
I |
was always nourished on battle |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:13 |
battle and bore all of |
my |
wounds with great bravery. Why |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:13 |
with great bravery. Why was |
I |
unable to die in battle |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:14 |
would have been better if |
I |
had died fighting for the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:15 |
However, |
I |
did not manage to die |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:15 |
comrades and intimate friends. Though |
I |
deported myself boldly, a bad |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:15 |
a bad death comes to |
me |
in my bed |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:15 |
death comes to me in |
my |
bed |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:16 |
beseeched king Arshak further, saying: “ |
I |
lived through God and devout |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:16 |
lament and mourn excessively for |
me, |
contrary to the rule, as |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:18 |
Thus far |
I |
have lived with the expectation |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:21 |
Now let no one mourn |
me |
excessively, otherwise he will be |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:21 |
he will be condemnable. After |
my |
death I lack the authority |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:21 |
be condemnable. After my death |
I |
lack the authority to punish |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:21 |
punish those who do as |
I |
do not want. Let those |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:21 |
want. Let those who love |
me |
remember me |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:21 |
those who love me remember |
me |
|
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:22 |
In warfare - where |
I |
did not die - do not |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:6 |
the horse at once, for |
I |
have something to tell you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:7 |
Since you do not know |
me, |
and I do not know |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:7 |
do not know me, and |
I |
do not know you, what |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:7 |
you have to say to |
me |
|
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:10 |
man to kneel, and note: “ |
I |
am ordaining you a priest |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:11 |
|
I |
am a brigand, murderer, malefactor |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:11 |
and libertine, have been from |
my |
childhood onward, and am still |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:11 |
still engaged in such things. |
I |
am unworthy of such an |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:16 |
note: “This horse will be |
my |
gift, for making you a |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:22 |
note: “Arise and pray, for |
I |
am a priest |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:25 |
The man replied to her: “ |
I |
was in a state of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:25 |
did not recall that, and |
I |
forgot to tell him. He |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:25 |
to tell him. He made |
me |
a priest and took my |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:25 |
me a priest and took |
my |
horse, saddle and bridle and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:27 |
|
’I |
am not baptized. Why did |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:27 |
baptized. Why did you make |
me |
a priest?’ |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:30 |
on the man’s head, saying: “ |
I |
have baptized you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:8 |
vineyard-worker note: “Who am |
I |
to be able to bless |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:9 |
Lord God, you know that |
I |
am a sinful and unworthy |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:9 |
sinful and unworthy man and |
I |
do not understand the confusion |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:9 |
do not understand the confusion |
I |
am involved in. Save me |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:9 |
I am involved in. Save |
me |
from evil, for they say |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:10 |
It would be good if |
I |
died, for I do not |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:10 |
good if I died, for |
I |
do not understand what they |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:10 |
understand what they say about |
me |
|
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:3 |
doing this he would exclaim: “ |
I |
am a camel, a camel |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:3 |
a camel, a camel, and |
I |
will bear the king’s sins |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:4 |
King, load your sins upon |
me, |
and I will carry them |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:4 |
your sins upon me, and |
I |
will carry them.” But the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:5 |
within himself: “On whom shall |
I |
pour out my poisonous bitterness |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:5 |
whom shall I pour out |
my |
poisonous bitterness, and where shall |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:5 |
poisonous bitterness, and where shall |
I |
loose my multitude of arrows |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:5 |
and where shall I loose |
my |
multitude of arrows |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:27 |
To all the nations of |
my |
empire, to Aryans and non |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:30 |
cavalry before us and meet |
me |
in the land of Apar |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:50 |
read your erring Scriptures before |
me |
|
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:14 |
However, |
I |
shall not delay in describing |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:15 |
or sparked to rumor; but |
I |
myself was there in person |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:15 |
was there in person and |
I |
saw and heard the sound |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:25 |
over the brave. Why should |
I |
enumerate the details? All the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:28 |
the religion of our gods, |
I |
shall make you the equal |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:28 |
make you the equal of |
my |
beloved nobles in grandeur and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:32 |
every nation and language under |
my |
authority abandon each one’s erring |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:43 |
inescapable prison—and in truth |
I |
said secure and inescapable, for |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:45 |
immediately affirmed with an oath: “ |
I |
shall not let you go |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:45 |
accomplished all the intent of |
my |
orders |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:80 |
thousand years and note: ’Perhaps |
I |
shall have a son, Ormizd |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:82 |
the one who emerges first |
I |
shall give my rule.’ |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:82 |
emerges first I shall give |
my |
rule.’ |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:85 |
He note: |
’I |
am your son Ormizd.’ |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:86 |
Zrvan said to him: |
’My |
son is luminous and sweet |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:88 |
to him: ’Up to now |
I |
sacrificed to you, now do |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:88 |
now do you sacrifice to |
me. |
’ And Ormizd created heaven |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:104 |
But |
I |
did not wish to put |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:150 |
king evil? Far from it; |
I |
say no. But by using |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:150 |
But by using an example |
I |
am instructing others |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:155 |
debate in a friendly way, |
I |
know that despite everything else |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:181 |
if you err in ignorance, |
I |
who have secure knowledge am |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:182 |
If |
I |
become a pupil of your |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:182 |
to irretrievable destruction—and perhaps |
I |
worse than you because I |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:182 |
I worse than you because |
I |
have as witness to me |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:182 |
I have as witness to |
me |
the very voice of God |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:183 |
So, |
I |
beg you and all those |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:183 |
not be greatly tormented with |
me, |
nor I less so with |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:183 |
greatly tormented with me, nor |
I |
less so with you. But |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:183 |
so with you. But let |
me |
and you and all your |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:223 |
the great assembly and note: “ |
I |
know the wickedness of the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:224 |
|
I |
have decided that I shall |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:224 |
I have decided that |
I |
shall not exempt anyone from |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:224 |
among those very close to |
me, |
I shall inflict the same |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:224 |
those very close to me, |
I |
shall inflict the same on |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:249 |
in a bellow and note: “ |
I |
have sworn by the sun |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:249 |
his knee to him with |
me, |
confessing him as god, I |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:249 |
me, confessing him as god, |
I |
shall not cease to bring |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:249 |
you fulfill the desires of |
my |
commands, though unwillingly |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:258 |
to one side and note: “ |
I |
consider it harm to receive |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:259 |
|
I |
see you as sheep scattered |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:259 |
lost in the wilderness. And |
I |
have great scruples that perhaps |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:260 |
back in honor, do what |
I |
have said immediately |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:271 |
You are unable to destroy |
my |
sure fortifications, nor shall I |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:271 |
my sure fortifications, nor shall |
I |
allow you to obtain immediately |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:271 |
of you and those in |
my |
army I shall exile in |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:271 |
and those in my army |
I |
shall exile in cruel bonds |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:272 |
To your country |
I |
shall send an infinite army |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:272 |
elephants; your wives and children |
I |
shall have dispatched to Khuzhastan |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:272 |
and what you call martyria |
I |
shall destroy, raze, and obliterate |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:273 |
All that |
I |
have said I shall perform |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:273 |
All that I have said |
I |
shall perform and carry out |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:293 |
ordered them: “By the time |
I |
return in peace from this |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:293 |
and accomplished everything according to |
my |
will |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:295 |
the help of the gods |
I |
have carried forward my noble |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:295 |
gods I have carried forward |
my |
noble work |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:6 |
from the Lord: ’Who denies |
me |
before men, him shall I |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:6 |
me before men, him shall |
I |
too deny before my Father |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:6 |
shall I too deny before |
my |
Father who is in heaven |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:21 |
|
I |
pity, I pity your loved |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:21 |
I pity, |
I |
pity your loved ones, but |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:21 |
your loved ones, but more |
I |
pity your own selves |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:22 |
you treat the divine command: |
’I |
am God and there is |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:22 |
there is no other beside |
me, |
nor will any other after |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:22 |
nor will any other after |
me |
be God. I am a |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:22 |
other after me be God. |
I |
am a jealous God. I |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:22 |
I am a jealous God. |
I |
shall punish the sins of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:50 |
he pressed them, saying: “Let |
me |
write and indicate to the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:50 |
firmly established in Armenia, as |
I |
have tested the unity of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:53 |
|
I |
had heard from our ancestors |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:66 |
know by report. But what |
I |
have seen with my own |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:66 |
what I have seen with |
my |
own eyes seems to me |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:66 |
my own eyes seems to |
me |
even more significant than the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:70 |
|
I |
was indeed unaware of the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:73 |
times you were wise, and |
I |
knew it; but in this |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:74 |
that they acted thus against |
me |
and against the army |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
be frightened of the king. |
I |
shall write and explain to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:79 |
But do what |
I |
say and it will seem |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:79 |
except those men to whom |
I |
tell you to reveal them |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:79 |
you to reveal them, until |
I |
can gather a force to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:79 |
to bring support. Then perhaps |
I |
shall be able to split |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:80 |
And if |
I |
manage that, I know that |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:80 |
And if I manage that, |
I |
know that I can fulfill |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:80 |
manage that, I know that |
I |
can fulfill the king’s command |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:84 |
counsel is again contrary to |
my |
suggestion. For if we use |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:143 |
bishop Joseph, with many of |
my |
cobishops and the whole Armenian |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:172 |
to the Persian army: “Behold |
I |
have broken the unity of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:173 |
The first section |
I |
have sent far off to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:173 |
the second section is under |
my |
control and I shall not |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:173 |
is under my control and |
I |
shall not allow them to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:174 |
fighting men in the country |
I |
have dispersed and scattered throughout |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:175 |
The third section |
I |
sent to Albania under Vardan |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:176 |
at all to give battle. |
I |
know that they will be |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:228 |
What harm have |
I |
done, and what crime have |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:228 |
done, and what crime have |
I |
committed against any nation, or |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:230 |
with their select religion. But |
I |
consider it equal and on |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:230 |
time of our ancestors—as |
I |
myself remember in my father’s |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:230 |
as I myself remember in |
my |
father’s time when he sat |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:234 |
these facts, but continuously wearied |
my |
ears by speaking all sorts |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:235 |
See—you have made |
me |
do what I did not |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:235 |
have made me do what |
I |
did not wish, and great |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:236 |
conclusion, you raised war against |
me |
in my own house, the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:236 |
raised war against me in |
my |
own house, the result of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:252 |
magnates, to the effect that: “ |
I |
shall not harbor the least |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:1 |
Up to this point |
I |
have not at all hesitated |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:6 |
many nations and countries which |
I |
shall present and speak of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:7 |
It is unwillingly that |
I |
shall describe these many—how |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:57 |
and assuring that “through these |
I |
shall seduce the others to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:58 |
if the victory is ours, |
I |
shall bestow on these the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:73 |
one survives the great war, |
I |
shall make him drink the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:14 |
You and |
I |
have participated in many battles |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:18 |
Yet |
I |
regard those acts of valor |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:18 |
be worthless and profitless and |
I |
count as naught the many |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:20 |
So even if |
I |
were to attain a very |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:21 |
So, |
I |
beseech you, my valiant comrades |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:21 |
So, I beseech you, |
my |
valiant comrades, especially because many |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:21 |
many of you have surpassed |
me |
in valor and are superior |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:21 |
free will you have appointed |
me |
your leader and general, may |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:21 |
your leader and general, may |
my |
words seem sweet and agreeable |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:23 |
Especially since |
I |
cannot forget—remembering how I |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:23 |
I cannot forget—remembering how |
I |
and some of you on |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:33 |
|
My |
valiant men, this is a |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:40 |
And |
I |
shall mention something greater than |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:76 |
What else can |
I |
repeat before you valiant warriors |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:76 |
more versed and learned than |
I |
in the Holy Testaments |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:85 |
mouth of the holy prophets: |
’I |
am, I am; I am |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:85 |
the holy prophets: ’I am, |
I |
am; I am the same |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:85 |
prophets: ’I am, I am; |
I |
am the same from the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:85 |
same from the beginning forever. |
I |
give not my glory to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:85 |
beginning forever. I give not |
my |
glory to another or my |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:85 |
my glory to another or |
my |
deeds of valor to sculpted |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:91 |
So, |
my |
honorable lords, after rising to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:55 |
there be who could inform |
me |
truthfully about these matters |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:56 |
and said to the king: “ |
I |
can tell you that, noble |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:68 |
When the Christians also arrive, |
I |
shall hear you all together |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:78 |
distant land,” said the governor, “ |
I |
have authority from the court |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:82 |
at such people, nor am |
I |
pleased. But today I issue |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:82 |
am I pleased. But today |
I |
issue the same edict to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:82 |
to worship. They are all |
my |
subjects |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:120 |
It seems to |
me |
that he has diverted you |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:132 |
questioned him: “The king sent |
me |
to ask you from whom |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:132 |
acquired all these honors. Tell |
me |
straightaway, for what just services |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:149 |
in princes. All nations surrounded |
me, |
but through the name of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:149 |
the name of the Lord |
I |
conquered them |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:24 |
the body to endure afflictions, “ |
I |
may hear from them some |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:39 |
|
I |
have so heard about this |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:39 |
such vision that appeared to |
me |
|
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:43 |
ever appeared such an apparition? |
I |
know of no one else |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:43 |
no one else nor have |
I |
heard from our ancestors |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:61 |
It is |
I,” |
he said, “I wish to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:61 |
It is I,” he said, “ |
I |
wish to enter and see |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:68 |
by himself: “‘The Lord is |
my |
light and my life; of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:68 |
Lord is my light and |
my |
life; of whom shall I |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:68 |
my life; of whom shall |
I |
be afraid? The Lord is |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:68 |
Lord is the refuge of |
my |
life; by whom shall I |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:68 |
my life; by whom shall |
I |
be shaken?’ For I |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:68 |
I be shaken?’ For |
I |
truly know that henceforth my |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:68 |
I truly know that henceforth |
my |
enemies will be many, and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:68 |
wish to approach and consume |
my |
body. But you, Lord of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:69 |
Do not separate |
me |
from the holy lambs whom |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:69 |
from the holy lambs whom |
I |
have joined, lest as I |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:69 |
I have joined, lest as |
I |
leave your sheepfold the evil |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:69 |
the evil beast fall on |
me |
again |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:70 |
Look not, Lord, on |
my |
impiety of many years, lest |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:70 |
straying from the true life, |
I |
make disciples of many to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:70 |
but for those for whom |
I |
was the cause of death |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:70 |
the cause of death may |
I |
also become the cause of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:71 |
May Satan, who through |
me |
was scornfully arrogant among many |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:71 |
many who are lost, through |
me |
be humbled and shamed among |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:82 |
we shall no longer say: |
’I |
shall see heaven, the work |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:82 |
of your fingers,’ but: |
I |
shall see you, Lord of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:95 |
May this Baptism be for |
me |
a washing away of my |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:95 |
me a washing away of |
my |
sins and a new rebirth |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:95 |
of this immortal Sacrament bring |
me |
to the inheritance of heavenly |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:102 |
hide your secret intentions from |
me |
|
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:103 |
|
I |
am more lowly than the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:103 |
of your pupils. How could |
I |
submit to this |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:104 |
already a great thing for |
me |
to share today your holy |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:105 |
If you consider |
me |
worthy of your table, take |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:105 |
your own seat and allow |
me |
my own place |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:105 |
own seat and allow me |
my |
own place |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:114 |
May Christ so do to |
me |
by means of your holy |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:114 |
and may he bring about |
my |
departure from this world as |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:115 |
Indeed, while you were speaking, |
my |
soul was inspired and I |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:115 |
my soul was inspired and |
I |
recalled the benevolence of Christ |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:116 |
May he have mercy on |
me |
as he did on the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:116 |
Lord Jesus Christ also make |
me |
today a servant to your |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:119 |
Perhaps it was for |
my |
sake that the great Armenian |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:120 |
They were especially amazed at |
me, |
as they did not know |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:120 |
as they did not know |
me |
while they were alive; now |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:120 |
holy death they wish that |
I |
too receive a portion with |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:121 |
|
I |
beg you, my lords and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:121 |
I beg you, |
my |
lords and fathers, pray for |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:121 |
lords and fathers, pray for |
my |
unworthiness that I may become |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:121 |
pray for my unworthiness that |
I |
may become worthy to attain |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:121 |
which has been proclaimed to |
my |
ears from your unlying mouths |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:122 |
Indeed, |
I |
am anxious to see that |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:123 |
When will it be that |
I |
shall leave this burdensome and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:123 |
When will it be that |
I |
shall see you, Lord Jesus |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:124 |
When will it be that |
I |
shall be unafraid of death |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:124 |
When will it be that |
my |
ignorance will attain perfect knowledge |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:125 |
Help |
me, |
Lord, help me, and stretch |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:125 |
Help me, Lord, help |
me, |
and stretch out your almighty |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:125 |
your almighty right hand to |
my |
succor, so that in accordance |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:125 |
accordance with the promise of |
my |
words deeds also may truly |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:125 |
be accomplished with regard to |
me, |
and in me the name |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:125 |
regard to me, and in |
me |
the name of our Lord |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:140 |
saying: “Do not talk to |
me |
secretly or listen to the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:140 |
light in darkness. For now, |
my |
eyes have been opened since |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:140 |
eyes have been opened since |
I |
have seen the heavenly light |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:141 |
the counsels of life, question |
me |
openly in public and I |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:141 |
me openly in public and |
I |
shall tell you the wonderful |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:141 |
wonderful deeds of God that |
I |
have seen |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:151 |
But now |
I |
put you under oath to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:156 |
questioned the chief-magus, saying: “ |
I |
have received authority in your |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:157 |
But before |
I |
lay hands on you—receive |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:159 |
The blessed one replied: “ |
I |
beg you, my lord who |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:159 |
one replied: “I beg you, |
my |
lord who previously was considered |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:159 |
who previously was considered in |
my |
eyes as a blood brother |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:159 |
total enemy, do not pity |
me |
from your former affection but |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:159 |
affection but carry out against |
me |
the cruel will of your |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:159 |
you have received authority over |
me, |
so judge me |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:159 |
authority over me, so judge |
me |
|
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:176 |
them, saying: “The king sent |
me |
to you. All the desolation |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:177 |
you wish to listen to |
me, |
I shall tell you how |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:177 |
wish to listen to me, |
I |
shall tell you how today |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:179 |
but like a foreign captive |
I |
banished him to such a |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:185 |
|
I |
shall respond beginning from where |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:189 |
But |
I |
shall speak to you of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:195 |
man—of whom you said |
’I |
have exiled’—has also attained |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:196 |
|
I |
call him blessed, and blessed |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:208 |
|
I |
cannot blame you; he who |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:209 |
if you wish to learn |
I |
shall tell you the truth |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:228 |
Behold, numerous dogs have surrounded |
me, |
and crowds of wicked men |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:228 |
of wicked men have beset |
me. |
They have pierced my feet |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:228 |
beset me. They have pierced |
my |
feet and hands, and instead |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:228 |
and hands, and instead of |
my |
mouth all my bones have |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:228 |
instead of my mouth all |
my |
bones have cried out |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:229 |
Hear |
me, |
Lord, and listen to my |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:229 |
me, Lord, and listen to |
my |
voice; and receive my spirit |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:229 |
to my voice; and receive |
my |
spirit in the company of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:230 |
Your merciful compassion has made |
me, |
who am the youngest, precede |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:233 |
to the bishop, saying: “When |
I |
came to Armenia, I had |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:233 |
When I came to Armenia, |
I |
had occasion to travel there |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:233 |
a year and six months. |
I |
do not at all remember |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:234 |
country who was there before |
my |
arrival was greatly satisfied with |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:234 |
greatly satisfied with him; and |
I |
saw myself with my own |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:234 |
and I saw myself with |
my |
own eyes how he was |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:235 |
It is now |
my |
turn to make a request |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:236 |
of the same obstinate mind, |
I |
have decided to cut your |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:237 |
|
I |
know that you have been |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:238 |
this bishop and then to |
me |
your rightly paid, and you |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:245 |
do not realize how patient |
I |
am being toward you. It |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:245 |
at the king’s command that |
I |
am continuing this debate with |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:245 |
you for so long, but |
I |
am tolerating you out of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:245 |
am tolerating you out of |
my |
own kindness. For I am |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:245 |
of my own kindness. For |
I |
am not inhuman like you |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:246 |
Because |
I |
have eaten salt and bread |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:246 |
and bread in your country, |
I |
have compassion and love for |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:248 |
as for your saying that |
I |
am listening to you of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:248 |
am listening to you of |
my |
own accord and not at |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:250 |
as for your saying of |
me |
that he has not found |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:251 |
your raging passion, attend to |
my |
true words, and look at |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:254 |
and despised doctors. But if |
I |
found no health from them |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:255 |
|
I |
wish that you resembled the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:264 |
But |
I |
shall tell you briefly about |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:264 |
shall tell you briefly about |
my |
diseased body |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:265 |
|
I |
rejoice and am happy when |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:265 |
rejoice and am happy when |
I |
see my body tormented. I |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:265 |
am happy when I see |
my |
body tormented. I know that |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:265 |
I see my body tormented. |
I |
know that the health of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:265 |
know that the health of |
my |
soul is being strengthened within |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:265 |
soul is being strengthened within |
me |
|
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:266 |
especially because |
I |
have as pledge the great |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:269 |
holy bishop: “The praise which |
I |
bestowed on you earlier you |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:270 |
|
I |
shall remind you of the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:271 |
you kill the fire? As |
I |
have heard and confirmed, you |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:271 |
of the cult. Now tell |
me |
if you really did those |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:272 |
wish to learn this from |
me, |
if you knew it before |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:274 |
note: “As you suppose, tell |
me |
|
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:275 |
Denshapuh note: “ |
I |
have heard that it was |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:276 |
sure, why do you question |
me |
a second time |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:277 |
Denshapuh note: “ |
I |
wish to learn the truth |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:278 |
not wish to learn from |
me |
what is advantageous to your |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:278 |
your real desire is for |
my |
blood |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:279 |
Denshapuh note: “ |
I |
am not a bloodthirsty beast |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:279 |
not a bloodthirsty beast, but |
I |
seek vengeance for the gods’ |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:281 |
you wish to hear from |
me |
I shall tell you |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:281 |
wish to hear from me |
I |
shall tell you |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:282 |
|
I |
did indeed destroy the fire |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:282 |
that were in the temple |
I |
threw into the lake |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:286 |
why do you falsely slander |
me |
by saying, ’You killed the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:292 |
Denshapuh note: “ |
I |
shall in no way enter |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:292 |
created things. But admit to |
me: |
did you extinguish the fire |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:293 |
a disciple of the truth, |
I |
shall expound the will of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:294 |
|
I |
myself entered your fire-temple |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:295 |
|
I |
questioned them with words and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:298 |
Again, |
I |
spoke to them: ’And what |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:303 |
Again, |
I |
said to them: ’Have you |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:305 |
So, when |
I |
heard this from the magi |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:305 |
heard this from the magi, |
I |
greatly pitied them, for in |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:306 |
|
I |
beat them a little with |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:306 |
beneath heaven.’ And then |
I |
threw out the magi |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:310 |
Lord, this willing sacrifice whereby |
I |
have offered myself totally to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:310 |
totally to you, and enroll |
me |
in the ranks of your |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:311 |
encouraged his companions, saying: “Now |
my |
virtuous ones, the hour of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:312 |
his own blood he note: “ |
I |
shall bless the Lord at |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:312 |
praise will be continuously in |
my |
mouth |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:313 |
|
My |
soul will boast in the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:316 |
from above, saying: “Take courage, |
my |
friends; for behold you have |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:348 |
them: “Did they not make |
me |
ostikan over the two of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:6 |
One of them replied: “By |
my |
parents I was named Khoren |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:6 |
them replied: “By my parents |
I |
was named Khoren, and he |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:18 |
chief-executioner said to him: “ |
I |
said earlier that you are |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:22 |
The chief-executioner note: “ |
I |
swear by the god Mihr |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:38 |
chief-executioner replied mildly: “If |
I |
remain any longer beside you |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:38 |
remain any longer beside you, |
I |
think that you will teach |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:38 |
think that you will teach |
me |
your obstinacy |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:39 |
So now |
I |
shall reveal to you the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:59 |
It would be better for |
me |
to endure their tortures than |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:63 |
another message to him: “Have |
my |
sister and my niece sent |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:63 |
him: “Have my sister and |
my |
niece sent out, for they |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:67 |
not leave your country and |
I |
shall do what you say |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:72 |
But |
I |
must return to that another |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:73 |
who fell in the war, |
I |
could not fully number them |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:73 |
there are many more whom |
I |
do not know than those |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:73 |
not know than those whom |
I |
do |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:74 |
|
I |
am personally acquainted with five |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:11 |
it not be so! To |
my |
feeble mind also the work |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:0 |
Many people requested that |
I |
write this book. Among them |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:0 |
aware of all of this ( |
i. |
e., of the faults in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:5 |
order came from him to |
me, |
Ghazar P’arpec’i. I was nourished |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:5 |
him to me, Ghazar P’arpec’i. |
I |
was nourished and educated by |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:1 |
says, “the bones are dispersed” ( |
i. |
e, at the Judgement). Rather |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:5 |
preparation, as a favor to |
my |
weak mind I beseech you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:5 |
favor to my weak mind |
I |
beseech you, help me all |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:5 |
mind I beseech you, help |
me |
all you prayer-loving people |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:6 |
accurately and truthfully—is beyond |
my |
abilities. But by God’s aid |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:6 |
But by God’s aid may |
I |
navigate through the great and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:6 |
intercession of the saints, may |
I |
reach the safe and untroubled |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:7 |
Consequently, |
I |
prefer to quit the desirable |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:7 |
native and sephakan place of |
my |
ancestors, and go into poverty |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:7 |
where it is as if |
I |
am unwillingly tolerated. I prefer |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:7 |
if I am unwillingly tolerated. |
I |
prefer to live in the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:7 |
through the unknown turns of |
my |
life—be it long or |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:8 |
and take along priests whom |
I |
shall order to assist you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:9 |
syllables, bring the work to |
me |
and I shall correct it |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:9 |
the work to me and |
I |
shall correct it, for what |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:10 |
said, since he also told |
me |
about it |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:17 |
Yovsep’ from Paghanakan Tun (Yovsep’ |
i |
Paghanakan tanen); third, Ter from |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:12 |
Let |
me |
say, in the words of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:4 |
naxarars, he replied as follows: “ |
I |
know what you are talking |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:4 |
nothing new from you today. |
I |
also know that it is |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:5 |
|
I |
am unable to say whether |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:14 |
|
I, |
and you too, as we |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:17 |
Remember |
my |
and your blessed father and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:18 |
or three (people] assemble in |
my |
name, whatever they seek from |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:18 |
name, whatever they seek from |
my |
Father will be given to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:20 |
regards what you said about |
me, |
that I should join with |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:20 |
you said about me, that |
I |
should join with you, God |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:20 |
with you, God forbid that |
I |
should be the betrayer of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:20 |
betray the wandering sheep of |
my |
fold (i.e., Artashes] to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:20 |
wandering sheep of my fold ( |
i. |
e., Artashes] to the scorn |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:22 |
taking this injured sheep of |
my |
church to a healthy physician |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:22 |
church to a healthy physician, |
I |
would do so quickly and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:22 |
quickly and without delay, but |
I |
will never consent to offer |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:22 |
never consent to offer up |
my |
son whose soul is sick |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:23 |
a believing king for reprimand, |
I |
might make bold to do |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:23 |
saving (him] from ruin. But |
I |
will not agree to denounce |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:23 |
a non-believer. In this |
my |
teacher is Paul who protested |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:24 |
least esteemed by the church! |
I |
say this to your shame |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:26 |
And now, how could |
I, |
who have advised others, not |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:26 |
have advised others, not take |
my |
own advice |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:27 |
|
I |
would rather die than have |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:30 |
thoughts be far from you, |
my |
children. Plan it not, and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:6 |
He replied: “ |
I |
have no idea what slander |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:6 |
slander they are saying about |
me. |
But it is their natural |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:8 |
But (Sahak] responded: “ |
I |
do not know what they |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:8 |
your presence. Do not ask |
me |
anything about that matter, for |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:8 |
you will hear nothing from |
me |
of slander, be it good |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:11 |
are of the same azg, |
I |
want what is good for |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:11 |
It is not lightly that |
I |
give you this loving advice |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:13 |
to his beliefs, he note: “ |
I |
know of no evil committed |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:7 |
|
I |
did not learn from the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:8 |
But |
I |
am unable to rule as |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:8 |
weak,’ and ’Vengeance is |
mine |
and I shall exact it |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:8 |
and ’Vengeance is mine and |
I |
shall exact it, said the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:10 |
could you try to console |
me, |
and who could entreat me |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:10 |
me, and who could entreat |
me |
to be (your] shepherd? For |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:10 |
to be (your] shepherd? For |
I |
see that the injured sheep |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:11 |
Leave |
me |
alone and allow me to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:11 |
Leave me alone and allow |
me |
to lament the general ruin |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:11 |
the land of Armenia which |
I |
see with my mind’s eye |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:11 |
Armenia which I see with |
my |
mind’s eye through strength from |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:11 |
Do not try to force |
me |
to be consoled over the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:11 |
consoled over the destruction of |
my |
people |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:12 |
For heavenly providence revealed to |
me |
in a dream, before I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:12 |
me in a dream, before |
I |
was ordained a bishop that |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:13 |
|
My |
troubled heart forces me to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:13 |
My troubled heart forces |
me |
to relate this to you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:14 |
you multitudes of people and |
I |
shall tell you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:0 |
Years ago |
I |
was afflicted by inconsolable thoughts |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:0 |
the Most High to grant |
me |
a male son, like my |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:0 |
me a male son, like |
my |
ancestors before me who had |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:0 |
son, like my ancestors before |
me |
who had married to have |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:2 |
vigil of the Easter fast, |
I |
was conducting the evening service |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:8 |
And there |
I |
was, sitting beside the altar |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:12 |
made of clouds appeared to |
me |
to be standing upon the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:15 |
the linen up, and when |
I |
looked, I saw that there |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:15 |
up, and when I looked, |
I |
saw that there was an |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:17 |
of which seemed immeasurable to |
me. |
Its yield was abundant and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:20 |
left side of the bema |
I |
saw a tall, square cathedra |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:21 |
lifted by a gentle breeze, |
I |
caught sight of a large |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:23 |
far from the effaced lines, |
I |
saw a line and a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:29 |
The boys whom |
I |
had seen in the days |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:31 |
did the vision fade, and |
I |
sunk into a frightening reverie |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:32 |
heavenly, luminous man appeared to |
me, |
whose light appeared so intense |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:33 |
down to the spot where |
I |
was; and as I became |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:33 |
where I was; and as |
I |
became more enraptured with amazement |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:33 |
by his dazzling appearance, trembling, |
I |
fell at once on my |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:33 |
I fell at once on |
my |
face. He took me, stood |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:33 |
on my face. He took |
me, |
stood me up, and said |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:33 |
face. He took me, stood |
me |
up, and said to me |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:33 |
me up, and said to |
me: “ |
Cheer up, be strong, and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:34 |
Returning to |
my |
senses, I recovered from his |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:34 |
Returning to my senses, |
I |
recovered from his words and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:34 |
his words and stood to |
my |
feet |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:35 |
And he said to |
me: “ |
Why are you sad? Why |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:38 |
Listen, then, and |
I |
will explain to you this |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:38 |
you this great revelation, as |
I |
was commanded by the supreme |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:49 |
will recognize that you are |
my |
disciples, if you love one |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
rivet your attention, listen, and |
I |
will tell you what the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:73 |
in them, which says: “Where |
I |
am, my servant also will |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:73 |
which says: “Where I am, |
my |
servant also will be |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:75 |
When |
I |
woke up from this vision |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:75 |
up from this vision in |
my |
sleep that the Most High |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:75 |
that the Most High showed |
me |
so clearly as though I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:75 |
me so clearly as though |
I |
were awake, I was in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:75 |
as though I were awake, |
I |
was in a state of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:75 |
lover of mankind, who in |
my |
unworthiness made me worthy of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:75 |
who in my unworthiness made |
me |
worthy of seeing such a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:76 |
In silence |
I |
hesitated from revealing this to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:77 |
And now |
I |
have revealed it to you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:77 |
you not only out of |
my |
uneasiness of heart, but also |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:77 |
of keeping it concealed, lest |
I |
be sentenced to condemnation in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:77 |
by the Revealer who commanded |
me |
to transmit this vision to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
This wisdom and the efforts |
I |
have undertaken may bring me |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
I have undertaken may bring |
me |
one of two results. Either |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
and apostasize, in which case |
I |
will merit great gifts and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
Houses and belongings, and perhaps |
my |
enemy will be lost in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:17 |
And even if |
I |
receive not a single benefit |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:17 |
be more than enough for |
me |
to hear of and witness |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:17 |
and witness the destruction of |
my |
enemy—even more (satisfying) than |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:7 |
|
I |
see very great benefits in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:12 |
Although |
I |
already was concerned about such |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:12 |
point it out to you, |
I |
was made even more sure |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:12 |
voluntarily and enthusiastically. From him |
I |
learned and confirmed yet more |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:14 |
this not come to pass, |
I |
suspect that in the future |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:0 |
Former kings, who were |
my |
ancestors and occupied this royal |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:0 |
such weighty and important affairs, |
I |
know not which—did not |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:1 |
the land of the Aryans, |
I |
am thinking that just as |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:1 |
the sceptical men, the arrow, ( |
i. |
e., Zoroastrianism) will wickedly strike |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:3 |
and sepuhs:” First and foremost |
I |
want to hear from you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:3 |
from you how you regard |
me, |
and how you perceive yourselves |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:5 |
those people who are under |
my |
authority would never dare to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:5 |
would never dare to resist |
my |
order. But I want to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:5 |
to resist my order. But |
I |
want to hear from you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:5 |
want to hear from you, |
I |
want to know your understanding |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:5 |
this. How do you regard |
me? |
Tell me |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:5 |
do you regard me? Tell |
me |
|
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:7 |
letter you had brought to |
me |
|
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:8 |
there is some matter which |
I |
ought not speak of and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:10 |
very great glory. Only accept |
my |
will and look to the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:11 |
should you stubbornly persist, then |
I |
shall regard your great benefit |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:11 |
and labor as nothing. Rather, |
I |
shall wipe you out, with |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:12 |
three lands (present) who are |
my |
seniors in gah and in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:12 |
many who are lower than |
I |
|
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:13 |
the labor and submission which |
I |
and each of these (nobles |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:13 |
There is no need for |
me |
or any of the others |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:14 |
before, so now and hereafter |
I |
have resolved that were it |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:14 |
that were it possible for |
me |
to transform myself into many |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:14 |
more strength and enthusiasm than |
I |
presently have, I would give |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:14 |
enthusiasm than I presently have, |
I |
would give you my life |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:14 |
have, I would give you |
my |
life and the goods in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:14 |
life and the goods in |
my |
tun, and exhaust myself for |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:15 |
to alter the faith which |
I |
learned from God, from my |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:15 |
I learned from God, from |
my |
childhood, out of the fear |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:16 |
For |
I |
would consider myself pitiful if |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:16 |
would consider myself pitiful if |
I |
were to apostasize the just |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:16 |
doctrine which is firm in |
my |
mind (and which I regard |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:16 |
in my mind (and which |
I |
regard as correct), even though |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:16 |
to betray the faith which |
I |
received and studied from the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:17 |
|
My |
response is that I would |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:17 |
My response is that |
I |
would rather die than live |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:14 |
to all of them: “May |
I |
not deny my Creator, either |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:14 |
them: “May I not deny |
my |
Creator, either on a pretext |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:15 |
of women, children, and azg, |
I |
should forget the precept that |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:15 |
wife and children more than |
me, |
is unworthy of me.’ |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:15 |
than me, is unworthy of |
me. |
’ |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:17 |
But as for |
me, |
one among you, do not |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:17 |
among you, do not ask |
me |
to actually do what I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:17 |
me to actually do what |
I |
am unable to even hear |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:26 |
Letter to the Romans: “For |
I |
could wish that I myself |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:26 |
For I could wish that |
I |
myself were accursed, separated from |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:26 |
Christ for the sake of |
my |
brethren, my kinsmen according to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:26 |
the sake of my brethren, |
my |
kinsmen according to the flesh |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:12 |
and to your realm by |
my |
ancestors, from the time we |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:12 |
there is no need for |
me |
to acquaint you with the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:12 |
you know them better than |
I |
do |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:13 |
Despite the fact that |
I |
am much less than my |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:13 |
I am much less than |
my |
ancestors, nonetheless, to the extent |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:13 |
nonetheless, to the extent of |
my |
ability, I have resolved to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:13 |
the extent of my ability, |
I |
have resolved to satisfy you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:13 |
you with upright labor. Wherever |
I |
have accomplished something at your |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:13 |
order, your military commanders and |
my |
comrades have seen the work |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:13 |
seen the work and labor |
I |
have performed by my strength |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:13 |
labor I have performed by |
my |
strength |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:14 |
Though what |
I |
have accomplished has not been |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:14 |
praise, hereafter with God’s help, |
I |
will endeavor to do a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:0 |
speaking to them as follows: “ |
I |
did not apostasize my Creator |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:0 |
follows: “I did not apostasize |
my |
Creator and lord Jesus Christ |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:1 |
God forbid. Nor did |
I |
repudiate the doctrine and faith |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:1 |
of the holy Gospel which |
my |
honest grandfather, lord Sahak, taught |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:1 |
Sahak, taught and inculcated in |
me. |
Rather I erred for a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:1 |
and inculcated in me. Rather |
I |
erred for a moment, making |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:1 |
so that being with you |
I |
might repent and live |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:2 |
For |
I |
have learned and remember the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:2 |
of the holy prophets, that: |
’I |
do not desire the death |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:3 |
Him temporarily, for your sake, |
I |
would abandon totally all of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:4 |
find it possible to share |
my |
intention, despising all the futile |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:4 |
for the name of Christ, |
I |
will choose to go into |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:20 |
|
My |
brothers, family and I consider |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:20 |
My brothers, family and |
I |
consider it the most important |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:17 |
of requiting, saying: ’Go from |
me, |
ye accursed, into the eternal |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:0 |
been done in the order |
I |
have described, (the Armenian rebels |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:3 |
where he was. He note: “ |
I |
will remain ready here. Perhaps |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:5 |
want to send. After that, |
I |
will do as you command |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:7 |
there are many (warriors) whom |
I |
have kept here with me |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:7 |
I have kept here with |
me, |
and I have dispersed many |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:7 |
kept here with me, and |
I |
have dispersed many others here |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:9 |
About the rebellion, he note: “ |
I |
shall completely forget about (recriminations |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:10 |
the oath-breaking Vasak wrote: “ |
I |
will be the intermediary in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:7 |
It seems to |
me |
that Abraham did not go |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:22 |
But |
I |
will take that cup which |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:22 |
will take that cup which |
I |
have long desired and drink |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:22 |
crying out the Biblical prescription: |
’I |
take the cup of salvation |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:9 |
he reasoned, “in any case |
I |
will receive patiw and standing |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:10 |
They reigned, but not through |
me, |
and they made an agreement |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:10 |
an agreement, but not through |
my |
will |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:14 |
Ghewond, that man of God: “ |
I |
know that Vasak, in his |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:23 |
despair. He replied in astonisnment: “ |
I |
am going to my lord |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:23 |
astonisnment: “I am going to |
my |
lord, to receive a great |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:23 |
receive a great reward for |
my |
great and worthwhile efforts |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:24 |
God has not spoken with |
me |
|
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:4 |
or befitting your deeds (than |
I |
will inflict upon you) when |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:10 |
of God. These are not |
my |
words, but those of Him |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:20 |
Why should |
I |
be forced to mention or |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:17 |
this and can testify to |
my |
words |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:19 |
the emissaries), (Vasak) also sent |
me |
|
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
of the fact that) when |
I |
was the marzpan of Iberia |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
the Aghbanians (Aghuans) was under |
my |
control, many of the Huns’ |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
the Huns’ military commanders became |
my |
friends through covenant and oath |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
and they (will) come to |
me |
today by the same oath |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
land of Armenia are with |
me, |
all the officials are in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
all the officials are in |
my |
hands, as well as much |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
in Armenia which is in |
my |
treasury. Should I send part |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
is in my treasury. Should |
I |
send part of this to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
of this to the Huns, |
I |
will so greatly arouse them |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:25 |
his sons, (Vasak) had note: |
’I |
will take all the Iranians |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:25 |
king is forced to release |
my |
sons.’ |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:2 |
killing of so many of |
my |
Aryan and non-Aryan servants |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:3 |
wanted to forcibly take from |
me |
such a servant as our |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:3 |
the strength of the Aryans |
I |
fought, and permitted no rest |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:3 |
and permitted no rest until |
I |
had him back. And so |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:5 |
|
My |
taxes from the land of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:5 |
of equipment which you took— |
I |
have ordered that (the value |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:7 |
What else shall |
I |
say? Ornaments of their fathers |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:9 |
king of kings has commanded |
me |
to dispatch the Armenian priests |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:12 |
all, Christ, Who note: ’Wherever |
I |
am, my servant will be |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:12 |
Who note: ’Wherever I am, |
my |
servant will be.’ |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:21 |
rejoice in the word that |
’I |
shall not leave you as |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4 |
true: “He who believes in |
me |
will also do the works |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4 |
also do the works that |
I |
do; and greater works than |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:6 |
|
I |
am the son of believing |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:6 |
sun, and through them, from |
my |
childhood, I was committed to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:6 |
through them, from my childhood, |
I |
was committed to the same |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:6 |
the same. With their protection |
I |
have lived to the present |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:10 |
made a plan, but not |
mine,” |
and the psalmist who note |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:12 |
the fires, enthusiastically remain with |
me |
to watch the destruction of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:0 |
the blessed priests, saying instead: “ |
I |
am taking them to Hyrcania |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:0 |
taking them to Hyrcania, where |
I |
shall set them free |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:7 |
fire, and accept our faith, |
I |
will excuse the death-penalty |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:7 |
will excuse the death-penalty, |
I |
will send the bound nobles |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:12 |
with him: “Do not ask |
me |
to say something to them |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:12 |
their hearing, for how can |
I |
say something to them which |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:12 |
say something to them which |
I |
myself find hateful and ridiculous |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:12 |
find hateful and ridiculous. For |
I |
know that as soon as |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:7 |
what you have heard about |
me, |
that I am knowledgeable about |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:7 |
have heard about me, that |
I |
am knowledgeable about our faith |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:7 |
our faith (it is true), |
I |
have been the teacher of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:7 |
this should show you that |
I |
am at the age of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:8 |
As for your statement that |
I |
have good learning, as you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:8 |
learning, as you yourselves testify, |
I |
have learned (all) from God |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:8 |
fear and crazed humanity, should |
I |
change this and be lost |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:8 |
and be lost? God forbid! |
I |
counter with the words: ’What |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:14 |
other accomplices: “To now, although |
I |
have agreed to familiarize you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:14 |
have said to the saints, |
I |
did not want to associate |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:3 |
he note: “Return, body of |
mine, |
to the earth, and to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:7 |
said with a joyful sound; “ |
I |
thank You Christ, Who, with |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:7 |
much kindness aided and kept |
me |
from from the time of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:7 |
from from the time of |
my |
childhood to reach this hour |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:7 |
this hour. You have made |
me |
worthy of the destiny of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:7 |
destiny of Your saints. Savior, |
I |
entrust my soul to Your |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:7 |
Your saints. Savior, I entrust |
my |
soul to Your care |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:34 |
of God, the Xuzhik (whom |
I |
shall hereafter style “Xuzhik,” as |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:34 |
shall hereafter style “Xuzhik,” as |
I |
am wearying of it) related |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
He exalted |
me |
and made me trusted by |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
He exalted me and made |
me |
trusted by the hambarakapet Denshapuh |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
the point that he beseeched |
me |
and forcibly took me (because |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
beseeched me and forcibly took |
me ( |
because of Almighty God) to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
possible for him. He made |
me |
worthy of seeing everything I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
me worthy of seeing everything |
I |
did not think I would |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
everything I did not think |
I |
would see, and of hearing |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
one by one, (speeches) which |
I |
did not think myself deserving |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
think myself deserving to hear. ( |
I |
heard) the question of the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
by one, their prayers, and |
I |
saw the death of each |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
now, behold, he has made |
me |
worthy of finding and bringing |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:3 |
route of your vardapets. But |
I |
shall ask the king of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:3 |
He will determine what order |
I |
should be given about you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:5 |
king, you have bestowed upon |
me |
a new favor which none |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:5 |
new favor which none of |
my |
comrades who serve you have |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:5 |
Therefore, it is fitting that |
I |
adore you with a new |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:3 |
to and obey everything that |
my |
father, Ashtat, orders you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:1 |
Having heard this, |
I |
tremble with horror. For, after |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:1 |
suffered their bodies to withstand, |
I |
do not dare to not |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:3 |
and holiness, as was note: “ |
I |
alone have overcome the world |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2 |
Of all the peoples under |
my |
authority (up to now) the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:3 |
many people have come to |
me |
and consented to hold your |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:11 |
Maxaz has told you about |
me |
is not false. Rather, there |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:12 |
is not something new which |
I |
have chosen to do at |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:12 |
do at present, but something |
I |
have done from my childhood |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:12 |
something I have done from |
my |
childhood on. And I loathe |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:12 |
from my childhood on. And |
I |
loathe everyone who strays from |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:12 |
who strays from the truth. |
I |
have attempted without cease to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13 |
the land of Byzantium and |
I |
have many acquaintances and classmates |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:17 |
have held your authority without |
my |
order. Servants were the ones |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:17 |
you have no assurance from |
me |
|
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:18 |
now, if you do as |
I |
wish, adopt my faith and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:18 |
do as I wish, adopt |
my |
faith and worship the sun |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:18 |
azg or whomever you wish. |
I |
will give a rescript in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:19 |
stubbornly refuse to do as |
I |
wish, I will remove you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:19 |
to do as I wish, |
I |
will remove you from the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:20 |
replied to the court messenger: “ |
I |
would prefer to respond to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:20 |
everthing that you hear from |
my |
mouth in full |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:22 |
follows: “Tell the king that |
I |
am pleased and willing regarding |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:22 |
what he said about since |
I |
hold my office not from |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:22 |
said about since I hold |
my |
office not from him but |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:22 |
servants who gave it to |
me |
might take it from me |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:22 |
me might take it from |
me. |
For, having lived with the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:22 |
cares of the world in |
my |
soul and in privations, I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:22 |
my soul and in privations, |
I ( |
will) occupy myself with prayer |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:23 |
say you will take from |
me, |
no king or prince can |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:23 |
honor of ordination away from |
me, |
only death can take it |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:23 |
because he cannot do it. |
I |
in no way fear the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:23 |
to give this honor to |
me |
or take it away |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:24 |
As for your order that |
I |
take your faith (for which |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:24 |
which you promise to give |
me |
honors and presents) (I am |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:24 |
give me honors and presents) ( |
I |
am aware that) there is |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:24 |
faith that you hold: in |
my |
eyes you, principally, the king |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:24 |
are dead, not living beings. |
I |
regard your honor and glory |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:25 |
in what you said, that |
I |
would not dare to take |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:27 |
say what you heard from |
me. |
For it is impossible for |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:27 |
For it is impossible for |
me |
to think or speak otherwise |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:28 |
as follows: “Without your order, |
I |
dare not boldly repeat the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:30 |
would get what he wants. |
I |
will not permit the Christians |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:31 |
For |
I |
have heard regarding their worship |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:32 |
But tell him, that |
I |
will not permit him to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:32 |
he hoped to extract from |
me |
by making me furious. Tell |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:32 |
extract from me by making |
me |
furious. Tell him |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:9 |
no way did he permit |
me |
to approach the work of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:14 |
replied before the king, saying: “ |
I |
too know I am stupid |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:14 |
king, saying: “I too know |
I |
am stupid, as Vriw has |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:14 |
has demonstrated for you. But |
I |
am not blind, for I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:14 |
I am not blind, for |
I |
have seen the might of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:15 |
Now he claims that |
I |
want to rebel, something he |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:15 |
servant to be found with |
me |
who cooks for me, and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:15 |
with me who cooks for |
me, |
and there are not two |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:15 |
two or three youths whom |
I |
rule over like a lord |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:15 |
lord, so that they serve |
me |
out of fear. That is |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:15 |
That is the strength of |
my |
brigade |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:16 |
if there were some oppression, |
I |
felt from you, and wanted |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:16 |
and disappear, then why would |
I |
bring here such a quantity |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:16 |
of gold, enough to provide |
me |
with an ample and large |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:16 |
stipend for the rest of |
my |
life (even if I were |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:16 |
of my life (even if |
I |
were to live a long |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:16 |
and ten others along with |
me? |
Nor are any of your |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:16 |
of your ostikans placed above |
me |
to compel me to bring |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:16 |
placed above me to compel |
me |
to bring such quantity of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:17 |
But |
I |
know you are tiring: You |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:17 |
do as you wish, let |
me |
live, or exalt me at |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:17 |
let me live, or exalt |
me |
at once, as you chose |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:22 |
weaken You. Lord, truly be |
mine. |
Grant me time for confession |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:22 |
Lord, truly be mine. Grant |
me |
time for confession of conversion |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:22 |
confession of conversion, and teach |
me |
to do Your will, for |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:22 |
Your will, for You are |
my |
God |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:4 |
king of Iberia had note: “ |
I |
will not permit anyone to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:4 |
to see military action. Rather |
I |
will bring forth such a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:9 |
plan know how dangerously tormented |
I |
have been every hour because |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:9 |
of the false name which |
I |
hatefully bear. For when evening |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:9 |
bear. For when evening approaches, |
I |
am in doubt until morning |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:9 |
morning, yet when morning comes, |
I |
feel fright until evening, thinking |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:9 |
about what would happen if |
I |
should suddenly and unexpectedly die |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:10 |
Then |
I |
wish—and it would have |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:10 |
would have been preferable to |
me— |
that my mother never brought |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:10 |
been preferable to me—that |
my |
mother never brought me into |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:10 |
that my mother never brought |
me |
into this world. Hoping to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:10 |
to find some release from |
my |
conscience which bothers me, I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:10 |
from my conscience which bothers |
me, |
I ceaselessly entreat God |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:10 |
my conscience which bothers me, |
I |
ceaselessly entreat God |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:11 |
But |
I |
am unable and dare not |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:11 |
good, and to proceed. For |
I |
know well the force and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:11 |
duplicity of the Byzantines, and |
I |
also know you through experience |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:13 |
But more than anything else, |
I |
am worried about you, because |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:14 |
If you ask |
me, |
and accept what I advise |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:14 |
ask me, and accept what |
I |
advise, then abandon what you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:14 |
matter. But do not tire |
me |
out with your vain and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:17 |
began speaking: “You know that |
my |
brother, Vard, is at court |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:17 |
brother, Vard, is at court. |
I |
know that when the Iranians |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:17 |
and cause him grief. But |
I |
prefer death than to live |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:17 |
live like this in apostasy. |
I |
accept your word that you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:18 |
May the Omniscient see |
my |
reconversion and realize that my |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:18 |
my reconversion and realize that |
my |
turn has been made with |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:18 |
turn has been made with |
my |
entire heart. May He give |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:18 |
entire heart. May He give |
me |
a good sign and return |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:18 |
a good sign and return |
my |
beloved brother Vard to me |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:18 |
my beloved brother Vard to |
me, |
healthy. May He allow me |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:18 |
me, healthy. May He allow |
me |
to see him with my |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:18 |
me to see him with |
my |
own eyes and rejoice. And |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:18 |
Him work His pleasure regarding |
me, |
whatever seems (fitting) in His |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:13 |
village named Krhuakk’, saying: “Let |
me |
try to ascertain what if |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:17 |
nonsensical words to Atrvshnasp, saying: “ |
I |
have a message for the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:18 |
could a rebellious land send |
me |
|
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:19 |
harmed royal affairs. But command |
me |
to state the message, hear |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:20 |
other Iranians who were there: “ |
I |
was ridiculing you when I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:20 |
I was ridiculing you when |
I |
spoke with the messengers. No |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:20 |
the messengers. No one sent |
me |
to you with a message |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:20 |
you with a message. Rather, |
I |
came to observe you, and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:18 |
turned out incredibly contrary to |
my |
wishes. Though I proved incapable |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:18 |
contrary to my wishes. Though |
I |
proved incapable and was conquered |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:18 |
incapable and was conquered, let |
me, |
at least for a moment |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:18 |
about the disasters and loss |
I |
have suffered |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:25 |
The Lord heard and pitied |
me, |
and the Lord aided me |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:25 |
me, and the Lord aided |
me |
|
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:26 |
He turned |
my |
mourning into gladness. He took |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:26 |
mourning into gladness. He took |
my |
sackcloth from me and girded |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:26 |
He took my sackcloth from |
me |
and girded me with gladness |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:26 |
sackcloth from me and girded |
me |
with gladness |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:27 |
the psalms say, You are |
my |
glory, and I shall regret |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:27 |
You are my glory, and |
I |
shall regret no more. Lord |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:27 |
shall regret no more. Lord |
my |
God, I will confess You |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:27 |
no more. Lord my God, |
I |
will confess You forever |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:6 |
|
I |
will not forcibly drag anyone |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:6 |
benefit, but rather with exhortation |
I |
will remind everyone about the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:9 |
sun of justice. For this, |
my |
soulful protest, may Christ, the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:9 |
Christ, the just remunerator, recompense |
me |
|
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:15 |
Anjewac’ik’, heard this and replied: “ |
I |
will bring the collar; you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:1 |
Atrnerseh, the p’ushtipanan saghar, Vin- |
i- |
Xorhean,
Atrvshnaspn-i-Tapean, and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:1 |
saghar, Vin-i-Xorhean,
Atrvshnaspn- |
i- |
Tapean, and Gdihon, lord of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:13 |
that: “Opposite us and approaching, |
I |
see the banners of the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:17 |
the latter, terrified, called back: “ |
I |
am unable. Right now, do |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:17 |
not put your hopes on |
me |
|
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:23 |
|
I |
am extremely happy and unable |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:23 |
to express the joys of |
my |
heart in words. But I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:23 |
my heart in words. But |
I |
am even more delighted to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:23 |
For though victory has caused |
me |
to rejoice, I am even |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:23 |
has caused me to rejoice, |
I |
am even more delighted to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:5 |
standing grief and misery of |
my |
heart which I lamented in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:5 |
misery of my heart which |
I |
lamented in my error, and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:5 |
heart which I lamented in |
my |
error, and He accepted the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:5 |
the fruit of confession from |
my |
lips. The Omniscient was pleased |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:5 |
The Omniscient was pleased with |
my |
plan and oath, and through |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:5 |
through His mighty lordship gave |
me |
a good sign, allowing me |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:5 |
me a good sign, allowing |
me |
to see my brother, Vard |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:5 |
sign, allowing me to see |
my |
brother, Vard, soon and to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:3 |
the country of Iberia. When |
I |
saw that I could not |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:3 |
Iberia. When I saw that |
I |
could not resist it, I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:3 |
I could not resist it, |
I |
fled to the Armenian mountains |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:3 |
which border on Iberia, and |
I |
await you there |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:4 |
written by Vaxt’ang which note: “ |
I |
have commanded a brigade of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:5 |
them. But it seems to |
me |
that when the Huns arrive |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:5 |
will do the job, for |
I |
have ordered such a great |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:11 |
Huns’ brigades do not believe |
me |
and do not move anywhere |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:11 |
will your arrival have done |
me |
|
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:5 |
the king in obedience and |
I |
will be the intermediary, since |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:5 |
of his benevolence) he likes |
me |
and listens to what I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:5 |
me and listens to what |
I |
say. I will beseech the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:5 |
listens to what I say. |
I |
will beseech the king and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:9 |
great and excellent land: show |
me |
a man in such a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:13 |
Now |
I |
have already fought two battles |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:13 |
third will be the one |
I |
fight with you. During those |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:16 |
over his servants, and if |
I |
had control of it, as |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:16 |
had control of it, as |
my |
ancestors did, and if I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:16 |
my ancestors did, and if |
I |
boldly dared to requite the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:16 |
good fighters with honor, then |
I |
could show the lord of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:16 |
were better and braver men, |
I |
would not permit the weak |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:19 |
you all know that since |
I |
was left (an orphan) as |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:19 |
boy by (the death of) |
my ( |
fore)fathers I know not |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:19 |
death of) my (fore)fathers |
I |
know not their merits in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:19 |
the Aryan world, nor was |
I |
in any way a participant |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:20 |
But when |
I |
became a conscious person, and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:20 |
of serving your Aryan lord, |
I |
resolved before God and man |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:21 |
The more |
I |
concerned myself with doing good |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:21 |
good things, and the more |
I |
labored, the more your evil |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:21 |
evil unworthy Armenian princes slandered |
me. |
And you listened to them |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:21 |
and did not look upon |
me |
fairly |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:22 |
|
I |
wondered how I could correct |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:22 |
I wondered how |
I |
could correct the views about |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:22 |
could correct the views about |
me |
held by the lord of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:22 |
and the awags. Even if |
I |
found no favor, it was |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:22 |
favor, it was important to |
me |
that at least they regard |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:22 |
that at least they regard |
me |
correctly |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
When |
I |
could discover no shortcoming in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
no shortcoming in the service |
I |
had rendered, and was unable |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
to do any more, when |
I |
was unable to stop the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
to stop the mouths of |
my |
enemies who slandered me (and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
of my enemies who slandered |
me ( |
and saw that your ears |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
you would not think about |
me |
honestly), when I could find |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
think about me honestly), when |
I |
could find no alleviation of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
which had taken hold of |
me, |
when I was unable to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
taken hold of me, when |
I |
was unable to flee the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
unable to flee the land, |
I |
had a wicked thought—I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
I had a wicked thought— |
I |
wanted to kill myself. Unfortunately |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:24 |
|
I |
had apostasized the Truth I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:24 |
I had apostasized the Truth |
I |
had known, that God is |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:24 |
creator and lord of all. |
I |
worshipped falseness and error. Today |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:24 |
worshipped falseness and error. Today |
I |
confess to you and to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:24 |
doing the destructive thing that |
I |
did (i.e., conversion |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:24 |
destructive thing that I did ( |
i. |
e., conversion |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:25 |
|
I |
was daily plagued with fear |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:25 |
daily plagued with fear that |
I |
might die with this sin |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:25 |
eternally lost. Taking charge of |
my |
soul, I rejected the fear |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:25 |
Taking charge of my soul, |
I |
rejected the fear of kings |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:26 |
Now |
I |
am happy and ready for |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:26 |
grief and death. For whatever |
I |
encounter as a Christian, I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:26 |
I encounter as a Christian, |
I |
am happy and immortal |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:4 |
different wings of the brigade, |
I |
may be able to fall |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:4 |
not, at least in meeting |
my |
death I will quench this |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:4 |
least in meeting my death |
I |
will quench this inconsolable sadness |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:6 |
dense fog of sadness from |
my |
heart, and grant that I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:6 |
my heart, and grant that |
I |
may see my beloved brother |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:6 |
grant that I may see |
my |
beloved brother with me, and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:6 |
see my beloved brother with |
me, |
and healthy. For everything is |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:16 |
transitory, physical life, and should |
I |
be able to buy it |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:16 |
out of love for life, |
I |
would certainly give everything I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:16 |
I would certainly give everything |
I |
have in my poverty, and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:16 |
give everything I have in |
my |
poverty, and purchase (life). But |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:17 |
Why should |
I |
now conduct such a calamitous |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:17 |
business at the expense of |
my |
apostasy, for life, when soon |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:17 |
itself will be taken from |
me |
together with the glory and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:17 |
and very great honors? No, |
I |
have chosen (the faith) that |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:17 |
have chosen (the faith) that |
I |
now hold, and regard it |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:17 |
it as good and honorable. |
I |
am glad and pleased to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:17 |
So that |
my |
words do not seem contradictory |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:17 |
not seem contradictory to some, |
I ( |
state that) I will not |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:17 |
to some, I (state that) |
I |
will not permit (these) world |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:18 |
Because on the day of |
my |
venerable brother’s martyrdom, I foresaw |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:18 |
of my venerable brother’s martyrdom, |
I |
foresaw the martyrdom and I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:18 |
I foresaw the martyrdom and |
I |
saw him receive his crown |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:18 |
it. And before the end |
I |
was shown the color and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:18 |
light the like of which |
I |
cannot describe |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:19 |
the appearance of his face, |
I |
wanted to look at him |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:19 |
light from his face struck |
me |
with awe |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:20 |
of his miraculous color then. |
I |
realized right away that he |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:20 |
he would be taken from |
me |
and mingle with other hosts |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:21 |
And |
I |
tell you, do not seek |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:23 |
But so that |
I |
do not appear (overly) jealous |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:23 |
troops and naxarars of Armenia. |
I |
will not prevent anyone from |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:7 |
and trusty, committed allies. Should |
I |
be able to pry them |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:9 |
take your women and through |
my |
intercession, I will get the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:9 |
women and through my intercession, |
I |
will get the king of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:9 |
the damage you have done. |
I |
will bestow upon you what |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:9 |
now on, without fear. Because |
I |
love you as a son |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:9 |
love you as a son |
I |
am advising you in such |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:0 |
and experience Vahan Mamikonean’s bravery. |
I |
am unable to fathom the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:2 |
Now tell |
me, |
what is the man doing |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:3 |
us retreat in shame. Furthermore, |
I |
am unsure about our retreat |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:5 |
you only left him to |
me, |
in but five days, with |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:5 |
in but five days, with |
my |
brigade alone I would show |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:5 |
days, with my brigade alone |
I |
would show you how severely |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:5 |
would show you how severely |
I |
would defeat him and those |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:7 |
wishes to fulfill (His) promises, ( |
i. |
e., that each of us |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:13 |
voice: “Let no one tell |
me |
to take care, for I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:13 |
me to take care, for |
I |
do not place my hopes |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:13 |
for I do not place |
my |
hopes in man or pride |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:13 |
myself in them—God forbid! |
I ( |
place my hopes) only in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:13 |
them—God forbid! I (place |
my |
hopes) only in the Cross |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:15 |
prince of Siwnik’, saying: “Help |
me |
on this side, because (Vahan |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:15 |
doing something peculiar and new. |
I |
do not know if there |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:19 |
at one time immodestly boasted: “ |
I |
will not fight Vahan and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:19 |
notch of a single arrow |
I |
will scatter and disperse all |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:3 |
as the men here with |
me. |
He attacked three and four |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:4 |
Thinking it over, |
I |
fear that in accordance with |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:8 |
But as |
I |
review the events of the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:8 |
of the day before yesterday, |
I |
am unable to think or |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:8 |
think or imagine anything. Although |
I |
am not so old, I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:8 |
I am not so old, |
I |
have never even heard from |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:8 |
in centuries past, nor have |
I |
witnessed in my own time |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:8 |
nor have I witnessed in |
my |
own time (an instance when |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:5 |
it is very difficult for |
me |
to speak bad words and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
’You have an oath with |
me— |
sworn, written, and sealed—that |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
you will not fight with |
me. |
We stipulated a boundary over |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
of the besiegement from which |
I |
mercifully released you. I did |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
which I mercifully released you. |
I |
did not kill you but |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
if you do not heed |
my |
words, know that I will |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
heed my words, know that |
I |
will destroy you and the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:13 |
For |
I |
and the justice of oath |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:13 |
to be able to vanquish |
me? |
’ |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:15 |
brigade which you will see, |
I |
will use half (of the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:15 |
and with the other half |
I |
will transport the soil from |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:19 |
Iberia (Georgia) and they dispatched |
me |
to come to you, so |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:0 |
from the emissary, he replied: “ |
I |
and the brigade that you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:0 |
that you now see with |
me, |
even before this wicked news |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:2 |
the deeds and courage which |
I |
and other noble folk have |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:4 |
from serving the Aryans? Were |
I |
to be able to subdue |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:4 |
such people as Vahan (whom |
I |
previously knew to be brave |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:4 |
to be brave, but whom |
I |
now know even better as |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:4 |
brothers from the Kamsarakan tohm, |
I |
would regard that (accomplishment) as |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:2 |
man against the Aryan world. |
I |
think that you have heard |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:6 |
that we were the victors, |
I |
know that they killed a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:9 |
went to Iberia and left |
me |
there (in Armenia) as military |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:9 |
few men (sometimes only hundreds, |
I |
am not exaggerating; and the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:10 |
But |
I |
who was there recall the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:13 |
man, Gdihon, lord of Siwnik’. |
I |
had thought that only Gdihon |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:15 |
Although |
my |
words may seem audacious before |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:15 |
may seem audacious before you, |
I |
dare to express these views |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:15 |
the land of the Armenians. |
I |
feel that if Vahan and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:1 |
|
I |
have a hrovartak for you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:5 |
But |
I |
will tell you three things |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:5 |
in a manner desired by |
me |
and everyone here, if these |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:6 |
For the words which |
I |
presently speak with you are |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:6 |
speak with you are not |
my |
own, but those of all |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:18 |
Should |
I |
come (to Iran) there are |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:18 |
there are other words which |
I |
will personally speak with him |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:18 |
speak with him; otherwise, should |
I |
not come, the words and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:8 |
To this day |
I |
have not been consoled over |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:9 |
this news has joyfully consoled |
me |
today. May the gods let |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:9 |
today. May the gods let |
me |
see the day when Vahan |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:9 |
Vahan has been reconciled to |
me |
and accepts Aryan service |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:12 |
|
I |
have heard all your words |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:12 |
words from the messengers whom |
I |
sent to you. I have |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:12 |
whom I sent to you. |
I |
have repeated your words in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:12 |
relayed all of it to |
me, |
and that I listened |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:12 |
it to me, and that |
I |
listened |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:13 |
Now come, come to |
me |
in surety and the lord |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:13 |
which you have sent to |
me |
via these men. And then |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:2 |
Nixor: “Now if you want |
me |
to come and see you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:2 |
come here and stay with |
my |
folk, until I come to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:2 |
stay with my folk, until |
I |
come to see you and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:8 |
lord of the Aryans make |
me |
a servant, and then, without |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:8 |
it from you, it seems |
I ( |
will) know the custom and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:8 |
Aryans. Do not think that |
I |
am so forgetful, since it |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:8 |
been so many years since |
I |
left you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:14 |
you did not remain near |
me |
as a usual neighbor, nonetheless |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:14 |
as a usual neighbor, nonetheless |
I |
have seen you many times |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:19 |
your great feat and intellect, |
I |
regard all of your replies |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:28 |
bad things between us, with |
my |
intercession I will arrange that |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:28 |
between us, with my intercession |
I |
will arrange that you return |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:1 |
happening now, it seems to |
me |
and everyone else |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:2 |
For, although |
I |
have not yet seen the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:2 |
the lord of the Aryans, |
I |
would like to (if God |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:2 |
like to (if God grants |
me |
your intercession), as would all |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:5 |
|
I |
thank God that you did |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:5 |
that you did not weary |
me |
to respond to your inquiries |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:6 |
But |
I |
am still saddened by something |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:15 |
|
I |
will give you a sign |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:17 |
Although |
I |
do not want to burden |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:17 |
benefit to many people. For |
my |
words regard the salvation or |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:0 |
cloud which has come upon |
my |
heart, (Vahan’s words) have consoled |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:0 |
words) have consoled and gladdened |
me |
|
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:16 |
would say to the ushers: “ |
I |
am from the brigade of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:19 |
But |
I |
and the oath-keeping naxarars |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:19 |
the oath-keeping naxarars with |
me ( |
want) what we demanded from |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:19 |
writing, what yesterday and today |
I |
discussed with you face to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:2 |
the king has also ordered |
me |
to quickly go to court |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:2 |
is appropriate and fitting that |
I |
should go there even more |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:5 |
lost to the Aryans through |
my |
brother Peroz’ self-indulgent nature |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:15 |
But come now and show ( |
me) |
one man who, through the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:19 |
Today |
I |
speak before you boldly and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:25 |
before us by your Vahan |
I |
shall give you written and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:26 |
Today |
I |
forgive you the act of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:2 |
Vahan Mamikonean responded, saying: “ |
I |
do not have the authority |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:2 |
what you have done for |
me |
is very great and (even |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:3 |
|
I |
wish that you would allow |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:3 |
wish that you would allow |
me |
to display some small act |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:3 |
pleases you. In this fashion |
I |
hope that you will forgive |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:3 |
hope that you will forgive |
me |
|
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:8 |
benevolence you have done for |
me |
could only have been done |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:10 |
since you asked and encouraged |
me |
to speak the truth, just |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:10 |
you became the envivifier of |
my |
death, and raised me up |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:10 |
of my death, and raised |
me |
up from it, I would |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:10 |
raised me up from it, |
I |
would like my entire person |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:10 |
from it, I would like |
my |
entire person to be raised |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:10 |
raised, not just half. For |
I |
see that half (of me |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:10 |
I see that half (of |
me) |
is still dead |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:12 |
possible for you to grant ( |
me) |
the Kamsarakan terut’iwn, (I would |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:12 |
grant (me) the Kamsarakan terut’iwn, ( |
I |
would be) fully favored by |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:12 |
the death in all of |
my |
limbs turn to life |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:3 |
|
I |
rejoice in the Lord Who |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:5 |
wisdom (of his), about which |
I |
have written to you many |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:6 |
Consequently, |
I |
make bold to openly state |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:7 |
prudence. But as for mortals, |
I |
boldly say that there are |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:12 |
and thinking it over in |
my |
mind for many hours, I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:12 |
my mind for many hours, |
I |
think that (the appointment of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:12 |
land and for the court. |
I |
have made bold to say |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:10 |
But today, with joy in |
my |
heart, happiness of mind, and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:10 |
heart, happiness of mind, and |
my |
hands raised to heaven I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:10 |
my hands raised to heaven |
I |
cry out to God with |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:10 |
a successor to sit on |
my |
throne, while my eyes see |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:10 |
sit on my throne, while |
my |
eyes see it |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:11 |
Accompanying the prophet, |
I |
say the same: Blessed be |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:11 |
Israel, who has entrusted to |
me |
the sons of the church |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:11 |
of honor from Christ while |
my |
eyes see it |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:13 |
They reigned, but not by |
me; |
they forged alliances, but not |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:13 |
forged alliances, but not by |
my |
will |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14 |
Where are the whoremongers? “Give |
me |
Abishag the Shunammite” [1 Kings 2:17], and “they |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:15 |
Oh, that |
my |
head were waters, And my |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:15 |
my head were waters, And |
my |
eyes a fountain of tears |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:15 |
of tears!” [Jeremiah 9:1] and sitting down |
I |
would lament the destruction of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:19 |
and he says: “Come to |
Me, |
all you who labor and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:19 |
and are heavy laden, and |
I |
will give you rest” [Matthew 11:28], and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:19 |
will give you rest” [Matthew 11:28], and “ |
I |
have not come to call |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:21 |
For your breasts became beautiful, |
my |
sister, my bride; for your |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:21 |
breasts became beautiful, my sister, |
my |
bride; for your breasts became |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:35 |
Believe that by these words |
I |
shake in terror |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:38 |
voice: “Come, you blessed of |
my |
Father, inherit the kingdom prepared |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:3 |
Through your estimable request |
I |
have realized the unfailing effusion |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:3 |
Your request is dear to |
my |
interests and especially to my |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:3 |
my interests and especially to |
my |
profession |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:6 |
In which regard this too |
I |
see, that if those who |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:7 |
received your request with pleasure, |
I |
shall labor to bring it |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:7 |
from father to son. Indeed, |
I |
shall describe briefly but faith |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:10 |
Therefore |
I |
do not hesitate to call |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:2 |
|
I |
do not wish to leave |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
of our eulogies. Through these, |
I |
say, when we read their |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:8 |
But it seems to |
me |
that nowadays, just as in |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:10 |
But |
I |
am greatly amazed at the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:11 |
For which reason |
I |
shall say only this. “Is |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:11 |
not a book near to |
me,” |
as is said in Job |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:11 |
which, like the Hebrew historians, |
I |
can bring down my account |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:11 |
historians, I can bring down |
my |
account without error from the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:12 |
Nonetheless |
I |
shall begin, though with an |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:13 |
And |
I |
shall begin where the others |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:13 |
pagans concerning the beginnings, though |
I |
shall mention some of the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:2 |
disagreement with each other - Berossus |
I |
mean, and Polyhistor and Abydenus |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:27 |
It seems to |
me |
that to give rest means |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:2 |
Abraham and Ninos and Aram. |
I |
think that no right-minded |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:4 |
and patron of our labors, |
I |
shall briefly recapitulate what I |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:4 |
I shall briefly recapitulate what |
I |
set out above: how the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:4 |
write on this matter, although |
I |
am not now able to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5 |
But as for the beginning |
i. |
e. Creation sometimes they tell |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:6 |
But now |
I |
shall be happy to begin |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:6 |
shall be happy to begin |
my |
present account quoting from my |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:6 |
my present account quoting from |
my |
beloved Sibyl, Berossus, who is |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:8 |
These seem to |
me |
to be Sem, Ham, and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:16 |
be the truth, nonetheless, as |
I |
am persuaded, there is much |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:21 |
as follows: “Old men, when |
I |
was among the Greeks studying |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:21 |
Olympiodorus by name, said this: |
’I |
shall tell you,’ he |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:29 |
But |
I |
am repeating in this book |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:29 |
and understand the sincerity of |
my |
regard for you |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:2 |
tell many differing stories. But |
I |
say that the one called |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:8 |
But |
I |
shall begin to show you |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:3 |
Because |
I |
received from you a command |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:3 |
cultivate valor and all wisdom, |
I |
have never neglected your advice |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:3 |
in everything so far as |
my |
mind and understanding were able |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:4 |
And now that |
my |
rule has been stabilized by |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:4 |
been stabilized by your solicitude, |
I |
have decided to discover who |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:4 |
this land of Armenia before |
me |
and whence arose the principalities |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:6 |
Therefore |
I |
beg your majesty to order |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:6 |
the fulfillment of our wishes |
I |
well know will be a |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:3 |
your haughty conduct, submit to |
me |
and live in tranquility in |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:3 |
and live in tranquility in |
my |
empire wherever you please |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:8 |
that he was close to |
my |
house, I fled; and behold |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:8 |
was close to my house, |
I |
fled; and behold I come |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:8 |
house, I fled; and behold |
I |
come in great anxiety |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:23 |
another reason, namely, that, as |
I |
have heard, since Ninos was |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:4 |
his flight to Crete as |
I |
believe, Semiramis freely paraded her |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:12 |
revenge Ara’s death, she note: “ |
I |
have ordered my gods to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:12 |
she note: “I have ordered |
my |
gods to lick his wounds |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:2 |
|
I |
have in mind Cephalion in |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:2 |
a chance to laugh at |
me. |
For he speaks among many |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:2 |
Putting everything in order, |
I |
shall expound to you in |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:5 |
is assured, or almost so, |
I |
shall begin to expound for |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:3 |
descended from Semiramis or Ninos |
I |
say was our Paroyr in |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:4 |
And now |
I |
shall rejoice with no little |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:13 |
deeds of many of them?” |
I |
reply: “From the ancient archives |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:2 |
Now |
I |
shall pass to the number |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:3 |
our kings are dear to |
me |
as compatriots and kindred of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:3 |
as compatriots and kindred of |
my |
own blood and true brothers |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:4 |
it would have been for |
me |
if the Savior had come |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:4 |
at that time and redeemed |
me |
and if my entrance into |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:4 |
and redeemed me and if |
my |
entrance into the world had |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:4 |
occurred in their time, if |
I |
could delight in their rule |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:6 |
But now |
I, |
living during the reign of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:25 |
Therefore |
I |
reply: “Do not believe such |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:34 |
For |
I |
say that the later Eruand |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:12 |
then could be dearer to |
me |
in this book than to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:16 |
Through such a relationship either |
I |
shall have a firm friendship |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:16 |
Tigran, or in this way |
I |
shall easily lure him to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:6 |
|
My |
friends,” he said, “it happened |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:6 |
he said, “it happened to |
me |
today that I was in |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:6 |
happened to me today that |
I |
was in an unknown land |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:7 |
As |
I |
gazed for a long time |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:8 |
As |
I |
looked for a long time |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:10 |
confused visions it seemed to |
me |
that I was standing on |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:10 |
it seemed to me that |
I |
was standing on the roof |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:10 |
standing on the roof of |
my |
royal palace, and I saw |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:10 |
of my royal palace, and |
I |
saw the surface of this |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:10 |
awnings; the gods who crowned |
me |
were present in a wonderful |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:10 |
in a wonderful spectacle, and |
I, |
with you, was honoring them |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:11 |
Suddenly |
I |
looked up and saw the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:12 |
But |
I |
Azhdahak, interposing myself, received this |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:15 |
what advantage is there for |
me |
to prolong the story? For |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:15 |
destruction. So, the danger put |
me |
into a great sweat and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:15 |
sweat and sleep fled from |
me; |
thereafter I did not seem |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:15 |
sleep fled from me; thereafter |
I |
did not seem to be |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:2 |
|
I |
have heard many thoughtful and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:2 |
and wise things from you, |
my |
friends,” he said. “I shall |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:2 |
you, my friends,” he said. “ |
I |
shall now tell you which |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:2 |
the help of the gods, |
I |
consider to be the most |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:4 |
unless we now act as |
I |
wish |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:5 |
The means to accomplish |
my |
plan and the bait for |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:3 |
useful advantages accrue from friendship, |
I |
have decided to confirm even |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:4 |
will occur if you give |
me |
in marriage the princess of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:6 |
Without prolonging the story |
I |
shall say |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:4 |
of this, save that first |
I |
shall die and then Zaruhi |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:17 |
So |
I |
praise my noble champion, the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:17 |
So I praise |
my |
noble champion, the lancer well |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:18 |
But why do |
I |
prolong my account? When the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:18 |
But why do I prolong |
my |
account? When the battle was |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:8 |
Goḷt’n have lovingly preserved, as |
I |
hear; these include songs about |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:2 |
is a task dear to |
me |
as a historian in my |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:2 |
me as a historian in |
my |
narrative concerning Tigran, the son |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:3 |
Therefore |
I |
like to name for their |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:15 |
reign of Vaḷarshak in Armenia |
I |
have nothing very accurate to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:9 |
|
I |
cannot say whether we are |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:11 |
and was killed - by Achilles, |
I |
would like to think, and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:8 |
This is |
my |
reply to you: “What need |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:12 |
|
I |
now freely quote the saying |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:13 |
recital offends our ears, today |
I |
shall set out by my |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:13 |
I shall set out by |
my |
own hand, giving a meaning |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:13 |
to their irrationality. And behold |
I |
shall reveal their, the Persians’ |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:15 |
|
I |
shall begin thus |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:18 |
And |
I |
know that this definite name |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2 |
|
I |
shall now describe for you |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2 |
valiant man Trdat the Great. |
I |
shall set down in order |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:3 |
|
I |
shall write very briefly of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:4 |
|
I |
am scrupulous here to write |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:4 |
beloved and famous man; for |
I |
have continued my account merely |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:4 |
man; for I have continued |
my |
account merely noting faithfully the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:4 |
preserve intact the bonds of |
my |
admiration for this wonderful man |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:6 |
the family of the Gnt’uni. |
I |
do not know for what |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:12 |
And the Artsruni |
I |
know are not Artsruni but |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:13 |
|
I |
omit the nonsensical fables that |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:14 |
|
I |
know that the Gnuni are |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:16 |
|
I |
say also that he set |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:17 |
if you will not hold |
me |
for a praetor, the Dziwnakan |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:19 |
But later, as |
I |
hear, the Persian monarchy appointed |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:19 |
companies and called them ostan. |
I |
do not know if it |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:22 |
his deeds passed into oblivion |
I |
do not know |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:16 |
But if you wish, even |
I |
am telling inappropriate and contemptible |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:24 |
the grim man called Slak’; |
I |
am unable to say for |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:32 |
the Ṙshtuni and the Goḷt’nets’i, |
I |
have found it said that |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:32 |
branches of the Sisakan family. |
I |
do not know if they |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:6 |
sword for their ancestral customs. |
I |
am not ashamed to call |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:6 |
you will find in book |
I, |
chapter thirteen, that he bears |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:7 |
|
I |
think that these are preserved |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:8 |
But |
I |
cannot say from what cause |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:6 |
prisoner and narrate this plausibly, |
I |
am so persuaded |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:7 |
Artashēs the Parthian is for |
me |
superior to Alexander the Macedonian |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:22 |
Now |
I |
think that these accounts are |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:12 |
you, and he proposed to |
me |
that we should seek an |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:13 |
And |
I |
did not agree but said |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:14 |
He, despairing of |
me, |
sent to the high priest |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:3 |
|
I |
have heard about you and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:4 |
And when |
I |
heard all this about you |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:4 |
heard all this about you, |
I |
decided one of two things |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:5 |
So therefore |
I |
have written to you to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:5 |
the trouble and come to |
me |
and heal this affliction of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:5 |
and heal this affliction of |
mine |
|
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:6 |
|
I |
have also heard that the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:6 |
wish to harm you. But |
I |
have a small and pleasant |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:2 |
is he who believes in |
me |
without having seen me. For |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:2 |
in me without having seen |
me. |
For thus it is written |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:2 |
thus it is written concerning |
me: |
’Those who see me will |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:2 |
concerning me: ’Those who see |
me |
will not believe in me |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:2 |
me will not believe in |
me, |
and those who do not |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:2 |
those who do not see |
me |
will believe and live.’ |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:3 |
as for your writing to |
me |
that I should come to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:3 |
your writing to me that |
I |
should come to you, I |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:3 |
I should come to you, |
I |
must fulfill here everything for |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:3 |
fulfill here everything for which |
I |
was sent |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:4 |
And when |
I |
have completed this, then I |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:4 |
I have completed this, then |
I |
shall ascend to Him who |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:4 |
ascend to Him who sent |
me. |
When I have ascended, I |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:4 |
Him who sent me. When |
I |
have ascended, I shall send |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:4 |
me. When I have ascended, |
I |
shall send one of my |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:4 |
I shall send one of |
my |
disciples to cure your pains |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:7 |
said he would send to |
me |
here, and are you able |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:7 |
are you able to cure |
my |
pains |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:9 |
Abgar said to him: “ |
I |
have believed in Him and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:9 |
his Father. For that reason, |
I |
wished to take my army |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:9 |
reason, I wished to take |
my |
army and go to slaughter |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:9 |
Jews who crucified Him, had |
I |
not been prevented because of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:16 |
Abgar, king of Armenia, to |
my |
lord Tiberius, emperor of the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:17 |
Although |
I |
know that nothing is hidden |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:17 |
majesty, yet as your friend |
I |
am informing you even more |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:21 |
disciples. He indicated that to |
me |
myself clearly |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:26 |
letter has been read before |
me, |
for which please accept my |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:26 |
me, for which please accept |
my |
thanks |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:28 |
Therefore |
I |
also wished to do what |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:29 |
investigated by the senate, therefore |
I |
revealed this affair to the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:31 |
to crucify Him, of whom |
I |
hear that He was worthy |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:31 |
of honor and worship, when |
I |
have a respite from the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:31 |
the Spaniards who revolted against |
me, |
I shall examine the matter |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:31 |
Spaniards who revolted against me, |
I |
shall examine the matter and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:33 |
Abgar, king of Armenia, to |
my |
lord Tiberius, emperor of the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:34 |
|
I |
have seen the letter written |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:34 |
by your worthy majesty and |
I |
have rejoiced at your considered |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:34 |
will not be angry at |
me, |
the action of your senate |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:36 |
But may it please you, |
my |
lord, to send someone else |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:37 |
|
I |
desire your health |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:41 |
Abgar king of Armenia to |
my |
son Nerseh, greetings |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:42 |
|
I |
have seen your letter of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:43 |
as for your writing to |
me |
’send me that doctor who |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:43 |
your writing to me ’send |
me |
that doctor who works miracles |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:43 |
fire and water so that |
I |
may see and hear him |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:48 |
Abgar, king of Armenia, to |
my |
brother Artashēs, king of Persia |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:49 |
|
I |
know that by now you |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:52 |
For it is pleasing to |
me |
that you who are my |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:52 |
me that you who are |
my |
kin in the flesh should |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:52 |
the flesh should also be |
my |
dear relatives in the spirit |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:8 |
And he received in reply: “ |
My |
hands will not make a |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:13 |
drew Persia as his lot, |
I |
can say nothing for certain |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:14 |
reason for his coming there, |
I |
do not know. But I |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:14 |
I do not know. But |
I |
have merely noted this so |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:14 |
that you may know that |
I |
have spared no efforts in |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:4 |
Artashēs, saying: “Why do you, |
my |
own blood and family, nourish |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:4 |
Mede Artashēs in opposition to |
me |
and my kingdom, hearkening to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:4 |
in opposition to me and |
my |
kingdom, hearkening to the words |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:6 |
a Mede in opposition to |
me |
|
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:2 |
It is pleasant for |
me |
to speak also about the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:6 |
to the camp of Artashēs: |
I |
say to you, valiant Artashēs |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:2 |
It is pleasant for |
me |
to tell of the valiant |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:6 |
their coming here might be, |
I |
do not know. However, they |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:3 |
or were unversed in them - |
I |
am speaking of the cycles |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:4 |
you, to what purpose shall |
I |
reign over these ruins |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:11 |
But this story seems to |
me |
more reliable, that from his |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:6 |
and said to Bakur: “Give |
me |
this singer.” He replied: “No |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:6 |
replied: “No, for she is |
my |
concubine |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:14 |
And it seems to |
me |
that the name Bagarat by |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:3 |
what the Persians called him |
I |
do not know |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:6 |
and some from our region - |
I |
mean the ancient neighbors of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:10 |
Observing the same principle here, |
I |
am keeping the course of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:10 |
am keeping the course of |
my |
story free from what is |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:11 |
And |
I |
beg you now again, as |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:11 |
danger to you as to |
me |
|
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:8 |
Although others simply lived, yet |
I |
say that he lives on |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:9 |
of the northern peoples united, |
I |
mean the Khazars and Basilk’ |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:6 |
promises of Artashir, who note: “ |
I |
shall return to you your |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:8 |
account of these events, nonetheless |
I |
have decided to rehearse the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:8 |
sons and a daughter, as |
I |
said earlier, whose names are |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:9 |
Here |
I |
repeat a story of the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:9 |
wonderful old man, who note: “ |
I |
have from my ancestors the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:9 |
who note: “I have from |
my |
ancestors the tradition, son receiving |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:5 |
this happened through God’s foresight, |
I |
am happy to say, for |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:3 |
the nations of the north, |
I |
mean the land of the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:10 |
it not displease you that |
I |
was unable to hand over |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:10 |
over to you Mamgon, because |
my |
father had sworn to him |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:10 |
to cause you no trouble |
I |
have expelled him from my |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:10 |
I have expelled him from |
my |
country to the edge of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:10 |
be war between you and |
me |
|
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:7 |
of Armenia: “Whoever brings to |
me |
the prince of the Sḷkuni |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:7 |
the Sḷkuni family, to him |
I |
shall give, with perpetual jurisdiction |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:9 |
and execute whatever we wish. |
I |
have decided to ally myself |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:9 |
you because of the insults |
I |
have suffered from the king |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:3 |
|
I |
am unable to describe the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:2 |
Spirit to give precedence to |
my |
Illuminator by his rank as |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:2 |
rank as martyr alone, though |
I |
would also add, by reason |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:3 |
And |
I |
would assign the superiority to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:4 |
For this reason |
I |
call him the leader on |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:7 |
But |
I |
wish to mention the hardheartedness |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:9 |
|
I |
am ashamed here to speak |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:13 |
Therefore |
I |
speak lamenting over my own |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:13 |
Therefore I speak lamenting over |
my |
own, as did Paul for |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:13 |
the cross of Christ [cf. Phil. 3:18]. But |
I |
speak not my own words |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:13 |
Christ [cf. Phil. 3:18]. But I speak not |
my |
own words but those of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:22 |
Yet |
I |
shall speak |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:24 |
|
I |
shall leave the rest, for |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:29 |
no one is offended, then |
I |
say that such are those |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:30 |
|
I |
refrain from mentioning the saying |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:31 |
let this discourse cease, as |
I |
am weary of speaking to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:9 |
|
I |
have sent an army to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:7 |
toward the cathedral, note: “Help |
me, |
God, who guided David’s sling |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:7 |
of the insolent Goliath [cf. 1 Kings 17:49]. Direct |
my |
lance also to the eye |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:9 |
is left for him. Otherwise |
I |
swear by Ares, who granted |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:9 |
the king’s sun, saying: “With |
my |
own ears I have heard |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:9 |
saying: “With my own ears |
I |
have heard Gnel saying, ’I |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:9 |
I have heard Gnel saying, |
’I |
shall not abandon the avenging |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:9 |
not abandon the avenging of |
my |
father’s death on my uncle |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:9 |
of my father’s death on |
my |
uncle on whose account it |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:6 |
of Greater Armenia, to Gnel |
my |
son, greetings |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:9 |
|
I |
wished, beginning with you, to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:9 |
to enter all cities on |
my |
path in peace and noble |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:9 |
the first - not in valor, |
I |
say, but on my journey |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:9 |
valor, I say, but on |
my |
journey - if you oppose me |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:9 |
my journey - if you oppose |
me, |
the others will learn from |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:10 |
But on |
my |
return, I shall so destroy |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:10 |
But on my return, |
I |
shall so destroy you in |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:10 |
shall so destroy you in |
my |
anger that you will again |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:7 |
the bones of the kings. |
I |
do not know if this |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:4 |
note: “If with your support |
I |
take this city, I shall |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:4 |
support I take this city, |
I |
shall free you all with |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:17 |
But |
I, |
Arshak, did not myself come |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:17 |
myself come with it; rather |
I |
preserved fidelity toward you. For |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:4 |
Persian army: “Why do you, |
my |
own blood and kin, press |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:4 |
own blood and kin, press |
me |
so fiercely, although I know |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:4 |
press me so fiercely, although |
I |
know that you came unwillingly |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:5 |
But now allow |
me |
to hide somewhere for a |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:5 |
for a brief while until |
I |
catch my breath and can |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:5 |
brief while until I catch |
my |
breath and can cross into |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:5 |
will receive many blessings from |
me |
as from a close relative |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:6 |
closer relatives of yours than |
I |
by sharing your religion and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:6 |
land, how do you expect |
me |
to be merciful to you |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:6 |
and country? And why, if |
I |
received the benefits, I hope |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:6 |
if I received the benefits, |
I |
hope for from you - which |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:6 |
you - which is uncertain - should |
I |
lose those I already have |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:6 |
uncertain - should I lose those |
I |
already have from my king |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:6 |
those I already have from |
my |
king |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:12 |
the blowing of the wind |
I |
can compare to nothing other |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:22 |
making it red hot note: “ |
I |
crown you, Mehrujan, because you |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:22 |
of Armenia; and it is |
my |
privilege as aspet to crown |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:22 |
to the customary right of |
my |
ancestors |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:5 |
the nation of the Longobards, |
I |
am bold to say that |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:7 |
did you provoke war between |
me |
and the emperor by leading |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:7 |
away the princely families from |
my |
sector |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:8 |
a Persian ruler, they followed |
me. |
Now if you entrust me |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:8 |
me. Now if you entrust |
me |
with the government of your |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:8 |
the emperor has for his, |
I |
am ready to serve you |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:8 |
ready to serve you as |
I |
serve the emperor. But if |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:8 |
you of their own will, |
I |
shall not prevent them |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:11 |
princes whose territories fall in |
my |
sector, I send you many |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:11 |
territories fall in my sector, |
I |
send you many greetings |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:14 |
water and the glory of |
my |
immortal ancestors that we have |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:18 |
And as for you, Gazavon, |
my |
blood and kin, not in |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:18 |
your mother, the Arsacid Arshanoysh, |
I |
shall remove you from your |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:18 |
that of your mother and |
mine, |
honoring you with the name |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:15 |
|
I |
have received your letter concerning |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:15 |
letter concerning Bishop Sahak, and |
I |
remembered the services of his |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:15 |
willingly accepted the sovereignty of |
my |
ancestor and homonym Artashir. They |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:14 |
cross the fire so that |
I |
can follow. Because if I |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:14 |
I can follow. Because if |
I |
go first my horse will |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:14 |
Because if I go first |
my |
horse will shy |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:15 |
these are not stoning that |
I |
should go first. And so |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:15 |
you call the Mokats’ik’ demons, |
I |
call you Sasanians effeminate |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:20 |
He replied: “Yes, |
I |
know that I am the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:20 |
replied: “Yes, I know that |
I |
am the son of a |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:20 |
the seed of Sanasar, and |
I |
have the right with your |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:20 |
the king’s cushion, just as |
my |
name indicates |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:4 |
To the peace-loving emperor, |
my |
lord Augustus Theodosius, Sahak bishop |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:5 |
|
I |
know that news of our |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:5 |
trusting in your merciful kindness, |
I |
came to take refuge at |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:5 |
the command of your governors |
I |
did not encounter the welcome |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:5 |
encounter the welcome due to |
my |
see |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:6 |
by the same man whom |
I |
have sent to your benevolence |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:12 |
of our land, Mesrop, and |
my |
grandson Vardan, so that when |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:17 |
|
I |
thank God for your preparing |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:17 |
for us a refuge. Therefore, |
I |
inform you that for the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:17 |
the relief of our affliction |
I |
have sent our teacher Mesrop |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:17 |
sent our teacher Mesrop and |
my |
grandson Vardan to the royal |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:17 |
to the royal court. And |
I |
beseech your valiant lordship to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:34 |
autocephalous bishop of Constantinople, to |
my |
beloved brother and colleague Sahak |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:8 |
sciences from the new Plato, |
I |
mean from the teacher of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:8 |
from the teacher of whom |
I |
was not found an unworthy |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:8 |
an unworthy pupil; nor was |
my |
study incomplete through which I |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:8 |
my study incomplete through which |
I |
became accomplished in learning |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:4 |
But he note: “ |
I |
do not consider you to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:4 |
consider you to be liars; |
I |
too have heard of this |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:4 |
this shameful disgrace. Often have |
I |
reprimanded him, but he denied |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:7 |
he note: “Heaven forbid that |
I |
hand over to wolves my |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:7 |
I hand over to wolves |
my |
erring sheep and not bind |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:8 |
king that we denounced him |
I |
would be eager and would |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:8 |
for his greater destruction, and |
I |
refuse in accordance with the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:10 |
how could it be that |
I |
would exchange my sick sheep |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:10 |
be that I would exchange |
my |
sick sheep for a healthy |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:4 |
and note: “Since you are |
my |
blood and kin, I speak |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:4 |
are my blood and kin, |
I |
speak out of consideration for |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:5 |
and love of power should |
I |
speak evil of my companion |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:5 |
should I speak evil of |
my |
companion. Or why are you |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:5 |
eager to depose Artashir? For |
I |
have no knowledge of any |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:5 |
hear nothing at all from |
me |
|
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:6 |
the crowded chamber and note: “ |
I |
bid you swear by your |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:9 |
you persuade him to give |
me |
only these two things: let |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:10 |
he restore the domains of |
my |
and your kinsman, the young |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:14 |
|
I |
am an old and sick |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:14 |
no leisure from translating, and |
I |
think only of speed, having |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:14 |
wishes may be accomplished and |
I |
may be free of your |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:14 |
your pressing demands and entreaties. |
I |
consider you to be a |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:13 |
But because |
I |
am unable to describe all |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:13 |
to describe all his virtues, |
I |
shall turn my account to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:13 |
his virtues, I shall turn |
my |
account to the burial of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:14 |
As |
I |
heard from many trustworthy men |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:2 |
|
I |
lament over you, Armenia; I |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:2 |
I lament over you, Armenia; |
I |
lament over you who are |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:3 |
|
I |
pity you, church of Armenia |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:4 |
No longer do |
I |
see your rational flock pastured |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:17 |
O mournful history! How can |
I |
endure to bear these woes |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:17 |
bear these woes? How shall |
I |
strengthen my mind and tongue |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:17 |
woes? How shall I strengthen |
my |
mind and tongue and repay |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:17 |
tongue and repay in words |
my |
fathers for my birth and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:17 |
in words my fathers for |
my |
birth and raising |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:18 |
For they gave |
me |
birth through their teaching, and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:18 |
their teaching, and they raised |
me |
by sending me to grow |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:18 |
they raised me by sending |
me |
to grow up among others |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:19 |
our return to glory in |
my |
most erudite wisdom and perfect |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:19 |
songs - now instead of festivities |
I |
lament over a tomb and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:19 |
a tomb and piteously sigh. |
I |
did not arrive in time |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:20 |
Oppressed by such an affliction |
I |
suffer from the loss of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:26 |
As |
I |
reflect on these matters, sighing |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:26 |
and tears burst out inside |
me |
and make me wish to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:26 |
out inside me and make |
me |
wish to utter sad and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
Nor do |
I |
know how to compose my |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
I know how to compose |
my |
lament or over whom to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
to weep. Should it be |
my |
unfortunate young king, abandoned with |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
is it myself, for from |
my |
head has been removed the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
brings wealth? Or is it |
my |
father and high priest and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
affection of his spirit? Or |
my |
parent, the source of my |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
my parent, the source of |
my |
instruction, who irrigated justice and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
the disasters that have befallen |
my |
country or the expectation for |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:3 |
|
I |
refer to the times of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:9 |
province of Atrpatakan - all this |
I |
wished to relate to you |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:6 |
in great haste. He note: |
’I |
shall first go and defeat |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:6 |
defeat him; and then at |
my |
leisure I shall return to |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:6 |
and then at my leisure |
I |
shall return to Armenia. Let |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:6 |
shall return to Armenia. Let |
my |
sword not spare them, men |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:1 |
blameless on the grounds that: |
’I |
was a father to the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:1 |
and not a master, and |
I |
cared for them all like |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:3 |
Khosrov, which they call Shahastan- |
i |
Nok-noy. He also captured |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:4 |
in Christ, saying as follows: |
’I |
believe in one God, who |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:12 |
Ĕṙuan Khosrov came himself, as |
I |
said, and fought a great |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:23 |
Now |
I |
shall recount in narrative fashion |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:24 |
|
I |
shall describe those of the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:25 |
So, |
I |
shall expound the story of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:7 |
feast is exceedingly grand, and |
I |
acknowledge the token of this |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:1 |
and wrote as follows: ’Give |
me |
the throne and royal station |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:1 |
throne and royal station of |
my |
fathers and ancestors; send me |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:1 |
my fathers and ancestors; send |
me |
an army in support with |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:1 |
army in support with which |
I |
may be able to defeat |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:1 |
may be able to defeat |
my |
enemy; and restore my kingdom |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:1 |
defeat my enemy; and restore |
my |
kingdom; then I shall be |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:1 |
and restore my kingdom; then |
I |
shall be your son |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:2 |
|
I |
shall give you the regions |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:3 |
young son has come to |
me |
in flight and seeks from |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:11 |
|
’I |
would have supposed that while |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:11 |
would have supposed that while |
I |
was fighting against your enemies |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:11 |
from your region to assist |
me, |
so that you and I |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:11 |
me, so that you and |
I |
in unison might remove that |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:11 |
gathered together and come against |
me |
in battle to assist that |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:12 |
Yet |
I |
shall not be afraid of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:12 |
worthies who have come against |
me. |
As for you Armenians who |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:12 |
country? So, you have attacked |
me |
in order to abrogate so |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
from them, and to join |
me |
and lend me assistance. If |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
to join me and lend |
me |
assistance. If I shall be |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
and lend me assistance. If |
I |
shall be victorious, I swear |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
If I shall be victorious, |
I |
swear by the great god |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
and all the gods, that |
I |
will give you the kingdom |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
may make king for yourselves. |
I |
shall give up for you |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:14 |
|
I |
shall not presume to pass |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:14 |
reckoned sufficient for you and |
me; |
and be content with that |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:18 |
|
’I |
wrote to you to separate |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:18 |
reckoning sufficient for you and |
me |
all this land and all |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:18 |
did not wish to heed |
me, |
because you did not reply |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:19 |
|
’I |
am sorry for you, he |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:19 |
he said, because tomorrow morning |
I |
shall show you armoured elephants |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:20 |
self, and not for us. |
I |
know you for a braggart |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:20 |
the strength of elephants. But |
I |
tell you that, if God |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:22 |
that Vndoy and Vstam whom |
I |
mentioned above, and about [8,000] Persian |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:2 |
in peace? Yet such gifts |
my |
father king Maurice bestowed on |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:2 |
father king Maurice bestowed on |
me, |
which no one among mankind |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:4 |
and note: ’The treasures of |
my |
kingdom I shall extricate from |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:4 |
’The treasures of my kingdom |
I |
shall extricate from them with |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:4 |
treasures, because all that is |
mine. |
But for me this is |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:4 |
that is mine. But for |
me |
this is the most important |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:6 |
bound feet and hands, until |
I |
inform the emperor about him |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:7 |
that when he comes and |
I |
shall signal with my hand |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:7 |
and I shall signal with |
my |
hand to you, you may |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:7 |
himself or he will kill |
me |
|
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:8 |
if he himself should die, |
I |
will have to give an |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:8 |
comes to the door of |
my |
tent, you remove from his |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:10 |
a salutation and peace; and |
I |
do not know anything else |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:10 |
that it was commanded to |
me |
to summon you in haste |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:16 |
the door-keepers, saying: ’From |
my |
youth I have been raised |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:16 |
keepers, saying: ’From my youth |
I |
have been raised by my |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:16 |
I have been raised by |
my |
ancestors and forefathers as a |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:16 |
companion to kings; and now |
I |
have arrived at the royal |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:16 |
the place of formality. Should |
I |
put aside my armour and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:16 |
formality. Should I put aside |
my |
armour and remove my baldric |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:16 |
aside my armour and remove |
my |
baldric and belt, which I |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:16 |
my baldric and belt, which |
I |
never undo in my own |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:16 |
which I never undo in |
my |
own house in festivity? Or |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:16 |
house in festivity? Or should |
I |
recognize the malevolence of the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:20 |
’ He returned, saying: ’Let |
me |
see what favour the king |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:20 |
may intend to bestow on |
me. |
’ |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:32 |
take care of his person, |
I |
shall seek account of him |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
and cause trouble. Now come, |
I |
shall gather mine and send |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
Now come, I shall gather |
mine |
and send them to Thrace |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
’The king of kings sent |
me |
to you, and I have |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
sent me to you, and |
I |
have brought you the treasure |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:8 |
few troops and departed: ’Until |
I |
give news about you, he |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:1 |
Vahewuni nobles rebelled - Samuēl whom |
I |
mentioned above, Sargis, Varaz Nersēh |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:6 |
But Sargis note: |
’I |
am an old man and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:6 |
old man and a sinner; |
I |
beg you grant me this |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:6 |
sinner; I beg you grant |
me |
this gift. Let me have |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:6 |
grant me this gift. Let |
me |
have this small comfort that |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:6 |
have this small comfort that |
I |
do not see your death |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:1 |
troops on the Persian side, |
I |
mentioned above that the auditor |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:1 |
He commanded Vndoy, the one |
I |
mentioned above, to be arrested |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:2 |
withdraw from you, so that |
I |
many speak some words of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:1 |
appearance came and said to |
me: “ |
A battle will take place |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:14 |
be destroyed? And how will |
my |
and your valour be recognized |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:14 |
valour be recognized? Come, let |
me |
fight you alone. I shall |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:14 |
let me fight you alone. |
I |
shall come as a champion |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:14 |
come as a champion from |
my |
side, and you from yours |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:14 |
from yours, so that today |
my |
valour may be known to |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:15 |
his heart, he note: ’Behold, |
I |
am ready to die.’ |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:1 |
Now what more shall |
I |
say about Atat Khorkhoṙuni and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:2 |
said to the sailors: ’Take |
me |
across to the other side |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:2 |
to the other side, because |
I |
have been sent on an |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:8 |
cavalry,’ it said, ’are |
my |
levy on the country of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:8 |
households be gathered thence for |
me |
and settled in the land |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:13 |
Khorkhoṙuni and said to him: |
’I |
do not have authority to |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:13 |
go without royal permission, but |
I |
shall have you taken to |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:13 |
you taken to court. However, |
I |
shall write only kind words |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:6 |
caesar T’ēodos came forward, saying: |
’I |
am your king.’ They |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:3 |
him, saying: ’That kingdom is |
mine, |
and I established T’ēodos, son |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:3 |
’That kingdom is mine, and |
I |
established T’ēodos, son of Maurice |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:4 |
treasure as a gift. However, |
I |
shall not desist until I |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:4 |
I shall not desist until |
I |
have taken him in my |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:4 |
I have taken him in |
my |
grasp.’ Taking the treasure |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:1 |
To |
my |
Lord Komitas, most good, blessed |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:10 |
and the desired gifts. But |
I |
also beg your fatherly holiness |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:4 |
the grace of God, from |
me |
the chief-bishop, and from |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:6 |
to us, saying: ’Console, console |
my |
people, says God; you priests |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:15 |
greatly pining and wasting away, |
my |
friend, because the Christian trees |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:4 |
does your king seek from |
me, |
who does not make peace |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:4 |
does not make peace with |
me? |
Does he wish to abolish |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:4 |
Does he wish to abolish |
my |
empire? Let him not try |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:5 |
If he should say: |
I |
shall install a king for |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:5 |
the hands of Phocas through |
my |
father Heraclius. But he is |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:6 |
|
I |
request the same from him |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:6 |
from him: reconciliation and friendship. |
I |
also request from you three |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:6 |
you three things; so heed |
me. |
Remove from my land fire |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:6 |
so heed me. Remove from |
my |
land fire and sword and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:7 |
Behold, |
I |
shall send to your king |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:7 |
him conciliation and peace with |
me. |
’ They received the gifts |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:11 |
call yourself lord and king. |
My |
treasure which is with you |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:11 |
is with you, you spend; |
my |
servants you defraud; and having |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:11 |
army of brigands, you give |
me |
no rest. So, did I |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:11 |
me no rest. So, did |
I |
not destroy the Greeks? But |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:11 |
and the great Alexandria from |
my |
hands |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:12 |
you not now know that |
I |
have subjected to myself the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:12 |
is it only Constantinople that |
I |
shall not be able to |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:12 |
be able to erase? However, |
I |
shall forgive you all your |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:12 |
and children and come here. |
I |
shall give you estates, vineyards |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:13 |
the same save you from |
my |
hands? “For if you descend |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:13 |
the depths of the sea”, |
I |
shall stretch out my hand |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:13 |
sea”, I shall stretch out |
my |
hand and seize you. And |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:13 |
And then you will see |
me |
in a manner you will |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:26 |
now Heraclius was fleeing from |
me. |
I have now arrived with |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:26 |
Heraclius was fleeing from me. |
I |
have now arrived with such |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:26 |
will he not flee from |
me? |
’ Such words were still |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:3 |
battlefield rather than come to |
me? |
Did you really suppose Khosrov |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:6 |
kingdom has come to you. |
I |
bestow it on you, and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:6 |
If an army is necessary, |
I |
shall send to your assistance |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:6 |
us make a pact between |
me |
and you with an oath |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:8 |
swore to him, saying: ’When |
I |
reach the royal court, I |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:8 |
I reach the royal court, |
I |
shall immediately make a search |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:8 |
have it brought to you. |
I |
shall also make an agreement |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:12 |
message) to the queen: ’Become |
my |
wife.’ She agreed, saying |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:12 |
single man at midnight, and |
I |
shall fulfil your wish.’ |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:11 |
him and note: ’Remain with |
me |
a little time, then I |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:11 |
me a little time, then |
I |
shall send you with great |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:13 |
participate in that act, and |
I |
will not join with you |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:14 |
for your acting thus towards |
me, |
and not wishing to lay |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:14 |
to lay your hand on |
my |
life and that of my |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:14 |
my life and that of |
my |
sons, I shall not set |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:14 |
and that of my sons, |
I |
shall not set my hand |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:14 |
sons, I shall not set |
my |
hand on you or your |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:15 |
But go and stay where |
I |
shall command you, and I |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:15 |
I shall command you, and |
I |
shall have mercy upon you |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:1 |
|
I |
shall speak of the stock |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:12 |
but note: ’This land is |
mine, |
your lot of inheritance is |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:25 |
go to his own country, |
I |
have (so) sworn to him |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:25 |
sworn to him. Let not |
my |
oath be false. Release him |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:1 |
|
I |
shall also speak about the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
Jews to be gathered, and |
I |
shall point out the guilty |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:13 |
you? But if you give |
me |
permission, I shall go and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:13 |
if you give me permission, |
I |
shall go and destroy their |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:13 |
their union and plot. And |
I |
shall chase them off each |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:26 |
to the king as follows; |
’I |
am your servant, and I |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:26 |
’I am your servant, and |
I |
am not at all abandoning |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:26 |
But because some people told |
me; “ |
You are to return whence |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:26 |
return whence you came”, therefore |
I |
was frightened and fled |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:27 |
But now, if you reckon |
me |
worthy, I shall serve loyally |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:27 |
if you reckon me worthy, |
I |
shall serve loyally and live |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:2 |
|
I |
beg you who hold the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:7 |
royal court, and he note: |
’I |
hear that there are two |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:18 |
For |
I |
am from two natures - whether |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:18 |
from two natures - whether from |
my |
father and mother, or from |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:21 |
’All Christians who are under |
my |
authority should hold the faith |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
Lord declares: ’Who has seen |
me |
has seen the Father’. ’Me’ |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
me has seen the Father’. |
’Me’, |
he said, as one, and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:31 |
his Son.’ ’He is |
my |
beloved Son in whom I |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:31 |
my beloved Son in whom |
I |
am pleased. Heed him.’ |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:35 |
be put to shame by |
my |
son |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:59 |
into their midst and confessed: |
’I |
am a Christian and a |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:72 |
the saying: ’Stand away from |
me |
all you who work impiety’ |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:1 |
Returning to |
my |
narrative I shall describe the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:1 |
Returning to my narrative |
I |
shall describe the calamity which |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:2 |
you are pleased to heed |
me’, |
he says, ’You will eat |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:2 |
do not wish to heed |
me, |
a sword will consume you |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:6 |
What more shall |
I |
say about the disorder of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:2 |
of the Medes - of whom |
I |
said above that he had |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:6 |
this be the pact of |
my |
treaty between me and you |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:6 |
pact of my treaty between |
me |
and you for as many |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:6 |
years as you may wish. |
I |
shall not take tribute from |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:6 |
sustenance from your country; and |
I |
shall reckon it in the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:6 |
it in the royal tax. |
I |
shall not request the cavalry |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:6 |
for Syria; but wherever else |
I |
command they shall be ready |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:6 |
shall be ready for duty. |
I |
shall not send amirs to |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:7 |
if the Romans attack you |
I |
shall send you troops in |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:7 |
many as you may wish. |
I |
swear by the great God |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:7 |
by the great God that |
I |
shall not be false. ’ |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:8 |
Then he note: |
’I |
am coming to the city |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:8 |
Karin. Do you come to |
me. |
’ Or: ’I am coming |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:8 |
come to me.’ Or: |
’I |
am coming to you, and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:8 |
am coming to you, and |
I |
shall give you a subsidy |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:10 |
the following terms: ’Armenia is |
mine; |
do not go there. But |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:10 |
But if you do go, |
I |
shall attack you, and I |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:10 |
I shall attack you, and |
I |
shall ensure that you will |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:11 |
Constans responded: ’That land is |
mine, |
and I am going there |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:11 |
’That land is mine, and |
I |
am going there. If you |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:11 |
going there. If you attack |
me, |
God is a righteous judge |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:1 |
|
I |
shall now speak briefly about |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:7 |
had communicated, that bishop whom |
I |
mentioned above did not communicate |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:10 |
king note: ’What are you? |
I |
am your king, and he |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:10 |
our father. Yet you reckon |
me |
unworthy of communicating with you |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
The bishop note: |
’I |
am a sinful man and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
a sinful man and unworthy; |
I |
do not merit communion with |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
if God were to make |
me |
worthy, I would consider that |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
were to make me worthy, |
I |
would consider that (by communicating |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
that (by communicating) with you |
I |
would enjoy (communion) with Christ |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
note: ’Enough of that. Tell |
me |
this. Is this man Catholicos |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:15 |
that befits your wisdom, and |
I |
am grateful.’ |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:1 |
to the great God whom |
I |
worship, the God of our |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:2 |
to their respective lands. And |
I |
shall make you a great |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:2 |
send prefects to your cities. |
I |
shall make an inventory of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:2 |
into four parts: three for |
me, |
and one for you. I |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:2 |
me, and one for you. |
I |
shall provide you with as |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:3 |
can he save you from |
my |
hands?’ |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:11 |
departed with the king, as |
I |
said above, and went with |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:22 |
Now although in |
my |
insignificant tale I may have |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:22 |
although in my insignificant tale |
I |
may have arranged the details |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:22 |
with the unintelligent thought of |
my |
own mind, and not in |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:22 |
of those who love study |
I |
shall confirm (my account) through |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:22 |
love study I shall confirm ( |
my |
account) through the prophetic statement |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:23 |
earth shall pass away, but |
my |
words shall not pass.’ |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:23 |
up,’ he says, ’from |
my |
anger; it will burn down |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:24 |
of their great princes. And: |
’I |
shall heap all evils upon |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:24 |
evils upon them, and with |
my |
arrows I shall exterminate them |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:24 |
them, and with my arrows |
I |
shall exterminate them.’ For |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:5 |
the general in Judaea, saying: “ |
I |
have heard that the Saracens |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:3 |
Tell |
me, |
who is capable of lamenting |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:15 |
of the army about which |
I |
narrated earlier, it took its |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:5 |
the marauder, on our return |
I |
shall exterminate your House, (removing |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:10 |
do not pay taxes to |
me |
and come under the yoke |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:10 |
come under the yoke of |
my |
service, I shall put all |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:10 |
the yoke of my service, |
I |
shall put all of you |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:0 |
Now |
I |
shall again discuss the unbelievable |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
he note:
“At least grant |
me |
my own life and do |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
note:
“At least grant me |
my |
own life and do not |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
life and do not kill |
me, |
and in exchange I will |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
kill me, and in exchange |
I |
will deliver the rest of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:4 |
words to the Ishmaelite general: “ |
My |
people have sent me before |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:4 |
general: “My people have sent |
me |
before you to discuss the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:4 |
of life has suddenly called |
me |
to Him, and thus I |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:4 |
me to Him, and thus |
I |
have not managed to meet |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:5 |
Now |
I |
swear to you by the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:5 |
if you make peace with |
my |
people, they will service you |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:7 |
If you do as |
I |
beseech you, the Lord will |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:8 |
if you will not heed |
my |
words and choose to invade |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:8 |
words and choose to invade |
my |
land, the Lord will shatter |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:8 |
If you do not ignore |
my |
requests, my blessings will come |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:8 |
do not ignore my requests, |
my |
blessings will come upon you |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:11 |
a living person. He note: “ |
I |
realized your wisdom by reading |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:11 |
you hastened to come before |
my |
conquering sword. I agree to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:11 |
come before my conquering sword. |
I |
agree to check my sword |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:11 |
sword. I agree to check |
my |
sword from shedding the blood |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:12 |
Instead, |
I |
will implement all that you |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:12 |
all that you requested from |
me, |
to have your pious blessing |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:12 |
have your pious blessing upon |
me. |
Should I deviate by one |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:12 |
pious blessing upon me. Should |
I |
deviate by one word from |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:12 |
may all the curses which |
I |
read about in your letter |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:12 |
your letter be visited upon |
me.” |
Having said this, he returned |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:15 |
numerous other Armenian lords whom |
I |
am unable to mention one |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:24 |
al-Aziz said about himself, “ |
I |
was the one who destroyed |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:24 |
destroyed Dwin before, and now |
I |
shall rebuild it. I was |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:24 |
now I shall rebuild it. |
I |
was a twelve-year-old |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:25 |
were battling with the city, |
I |
crawled through a passageway and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:25 |
top of the wall. In |
my |
own language I loudly shouted |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:25 |
wall. In my own language |
I |
loudly shouted out to our |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:3 |
service to us, grasp this: |
I |
will turn your country into |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:6 |
expressed your wicked desires about |
my |
beautiful virgins, and this has |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:7 |
tributary to anyone, nor will |
I |
be the one to effect |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:7 |
merely want a gift from |
me, |
after the manner of kings |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:7 |
after the manner of kings, |
I |
will give it to you |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:8 |
again wrote to Chenbakur:
“Give |
me [30,000] |
girls and I will leave |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:8 |
Chenbakur:
“Give me [30,000] girls and |
I |
will leave you in peace |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:8 |
leave you in peace, otherwise |
I |
will come against you in |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:8 |
are in your army until |
I |
implement your request |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:10 |
girls which you requested from |
me |
and which I selected from |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:10 |
requested from me and which |
I |
selected from throughout my entire |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:10 |
which I selected from throughout |
my |
entire kingdom for your notables |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:11 |
corresponding to the number of |
my |
girls, cross over to this |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:11 |
side of the river, and |
I |
will give those arriving my |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:11 |
I will give those arriving |
my |
girls by casting lots, so |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:5 |
There has often come over |
me |
a desire to know the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:5 |
study of your beliefs, but |
I |
have not hitherto been able |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:5 |
hitherto been able to realize |
my |
intentions in this regard |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:6 |
So |
I |
pray you, tell me truly |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:6 |
So I pray you, tell |
me |
truly, why was it that |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:14 |
Send |
me |
explications on these points, all |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:14 |
all of them, so that |
I |
may know your religious opinions |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:1 |
What exact reply can |
I |
make (to all the arguments |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:7 |
you, and in hearkening to |
me, |
you will, as Isaiah says |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:8 |
It is truly difficult, let |
me |
tell you, to refute even |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:8 |
obstinately persisting in it. Let |
me |
explain it to you this |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:9 |
having been tempted by Satan, “ |
I |
came naked from my mother’s |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:9 |
Satan, “I came naked from |
my |
mother’s womb, and naked shall |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:9 |
mother’s womb, and naked shall |
I |
return; the Lord gave, and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
your despotism, nevertheless listen to |
my |
replies. You say that we |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:16 |
|
I |
shall also show you all |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:16 |
God, point by point, in |
my |
present letter, attributing the most |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:18 |
|
I |
reply that the truth cannot |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:27 |
Now |
I |
ask you in brief, tell |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:27 |
ask you in brief, tell |
me |
please: Is the testimony borne |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:29 |
spirit resemble him”. In reply, |
I |
am much astonished, not only |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:38 |
|
I |
suppose, too, that you are |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:40 |
Hear |
my |
third response. The captivity of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:43 |
Ezekiel says of himself that “ |
I |
was among the exiles by |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:45 |
was composed by human genius.” |
I |
know that you attack the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:54 |
God says: “See now that |
I, |
even I, am he, and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:54 |
See now that I, even |
I, |
am he, and there is |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:54 |
there is no god beside |
me; |
I kill and I make |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:54 |
is no god beside me; |
I |
kill and I make alive |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:54 |
beside me; I kill and |
I |
make alive; I wound and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:54 |
kill and I make alive; |
I |
wound and I heal; and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:54 |
make alive; I wound and |
I |
heal; and there is none |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:54 |
that can deliver out of |
my |
hand |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:55 |
to judgment, He says: “If |
I |
whet my glittering sword, and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:55 |
He says: “If I whet |
my |
glittering sword, and my hand |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:55 |
whet my glittering sword, and |
my |
hand takes hold on judgment |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:55 |
hand takes hold on judgment, |
I |
will take vengeance on my |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:55 |
I will take vengeance on |
my |
adversaries, and will requite those |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:55 |
will requite those who hate |
me.” [Deut. 32:41]. |
As regards hell (He says |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:55 |
hell (He says): “For in |
my |
anger a fire is kindled |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:56 |
John have written the Gospel”, |
I |
know that this truth, recognized |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:59 |
|
I |
repeat, it was for this |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:61 |
the Father will send in |
my |
name, he will teach you |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:61 |
to your remembrance all that |
I |
have said to you.” [John 14:26]. He |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:61 |
the Father will send in |
my |
name”, whereas your Muhammad did |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:62 |
As |
I |
have already said earlier, our |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:66 |
This is what |
I |
mean: According to your own |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
|
I |
have said minor, because there |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:74 |
has been spread abroad, let |
me |
indicate a few of them |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:78 |
But |
I |
am greatly astonished as you |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:81 |
to what Moses was told: “ |
I |
am the God of Abraham |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:81 |
fire from the Lord” [Genesis 19:24]. These |
I |
quote from the books of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
Listen to this, |
I |
beg you, and then answer |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:85 |
|
I |
was forced to make use |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:91 |
and into such unchasteness as |
I |
am ashamed to speak of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:94 |
gradually, little by little, as |
I |
have noted above, until the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:98 |
Now |
I |
shall cite for you a |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:98 |
with pleasure. In this manner, |
I |
hope that I shall succeed |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:98 |
this manner, I hope that |
I |
shall succeed in elevating you |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:98 |
of Him and note: “But |
I |
am a worm, and no |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:99 |
All who see |
me |
mock at me, they make |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:99 |
who see me mock at |
me, |
they make mouths at me |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:99 |
me, they make mouths at |
me, |
they wag their heads; ’He |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:100 |
terms: “The Lord said to |
me, |
’you are my son, today |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:100 |
said to me, ’you are |
my |
son, today I have begotten |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:100 |
’you are my son, today |
I |
have begotten you’.” [Psalm 2:7]. To indicate |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:100 |
same (Prophet) adds: “Ask of |
me, |
and I will make the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:100 |
adds: “Ask of me, and |
I |
will make the nations your |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:101 |
Again “The Lord says to |
my |
Lord: ’Sit at my right |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:101 |
to my Lord: ’Sit at |
my |
right hand, till I make |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:101 |
at my right hand, till |
I |
make your enemies your footstool |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:101 |
the beauty of your saints |
I |
have begotten you from the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:102 |
says): “The Lord has sent |
me |
and his Spirit |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:108 |
And again: “ |
I |
see him, but not now |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:108 |
see him, but not now; |
I |
behold him, but not nigh |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:115 |
you shall come forth for |
me |
one who is to be |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:120 |
to David in these words: “ |
I |
will establish his line for |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:123 |
There are still many passages |
I |
could cite (on this subject |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:123 |
cite (on this subject) but |
I |
have preferred to limit them |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:124 |
the Holy Spirit spoke thus: “ |
I |
was not rebellious, I turned |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:124 |
thus: “I was not rebellious, |
I |
turned not backward. I gave |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:124 |
rebellious, I turned not backward. |
I |
gave my back to the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:124 |
turned not backward. I gave |
my |
back to the smiters, and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:124 |
back to the smiters, and |
my |
cheeks to those who pulled |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:124 |
who pulled out the beard; |
I |
hid not my face from |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:124 |
the beard; I hid not |
my |
face from shame and spitting |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:124 |
seems right to you, give |
me |
my wages; but if not |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:124 |
right to you, give me |
my |
wages; but if not, keep |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:125 |
And they weighed out as |
my |
wages thirty shekels of silver |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126 |
the sufferings): “He who ate |
my |
bread, has lifted his heel |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126 |
has lifted his heel against |
me.” [Psalm 41:9]. |
Listen to the other testimony |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126 |
other testimony from Isaiah: “Behold, |
my |
servant shall prosper, he shall |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:130 |
stricken for the transgression of |
my |
people? (And they made his |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:133 |
Levi, many years before as |
I |
said. Your objections are totally |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:133 |
is purely human invention, but |
I |
shall endeavor to dry them |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:135 |
your legislator knew, and then |
I |
shall be convinced that you |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:137 |
the Communion you will have |
my |
response in its proper place |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:139 |
willing, remove this cup from |
me,” [Luke 22; 42], |
indicating that He was really |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:140 |
the Father who dwells in |
me |
does his work.” [John 5:19; 14:10]. If you |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:140 |
you believe in the words “ |
I |
can do nothing on my |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:140 |
I can do nothing on |
my |
own”, you must also believe |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:140 |
the Father who dwells in |
me |
does his works |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:141 |
of a mere man; if, |
I |
repeat, you believe all this |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:141 |
said in the same book: “ |
I |
lay (my life) down of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:141 |
the same book: “I lay ( |
my |
life) down of my own |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:141 |
lay (my life) down of |
my |
own accord. I have power |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:141 |
down of my own accord. |
I |
have power to lay it |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:141 |
to lay it down, and |
I |
have power to take it |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:142 |
as you pretend “God sent |
me |
into the world and I |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:142 |
me into the world and |
I |
shall return to Him.” On |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:142 |
Father (who sent) is with |
me” [John 16:32]. |
Again, “I came from the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:142 |
sent) is with me” [John 16:32]. Again, “ |
I |
came from the Father, and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:142 |
come into the world; again |
I |
am leaving the world and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:143 |
this: “He who believes in |
me, |
believes not in me but |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:143 |
in me, believes not in |
me |
but in him who sent |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:143 |
but in him who sent |
me.” [John 12:44]. |
The meaning of this is |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
as follows: “He who rejects |
me, |
rejects Him who sent me |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
me, rejects Him who sent |
me”, |
and “He who sees me |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
me”, and “He who sees |
me, |
sees Him who sent me |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
me, sees Him who sent |
me.” [John 12:45,48]. |
He was sent as a |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
The Father is greater than |
I” [John 14:28]; |
that is to say, greater |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
is to say, greater than ( |
my) |
human nature, for otherwise He |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
said a little later on, “ |
I |
and my Father are one |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
little later on, “I and |
my |
Father are one.” [John 10:30]. In His |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:146 |
to a true God, as |
I |
have mentioned several times. Under |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:146 |
divine voice, saying: “This is |
my |
beloved Son, with whom I |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:146 |
my beloved Son, with whom |
I |
am well pleased” [Matt. 3:17], was seized |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:149 |
put Him to death. But ( |
I |
ask you), if (Jesus) were |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:152 |
note: “He who has seen |
me |
has seen the Father” [John 14:9], “as |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:152 |
Father” [John 14:9], “as the Father knows |
me |
and I know the Father |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:152 |
the Father knows me and |
I |
know the Father” [John 10:15], “the Father |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:152 |
the Father who has sent |
me |
is with me” [John 16:32], “I am |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:152 |
has sent me is with |
me” [John 16:32], “ |
I am ascending to my |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:152 |
sent me is with me” [John 16:32], “ |
I |
am ascending to my Father |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:152 |
me” [John 16:32], “I am ascending to |
my |
Father and your Father, to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:152 |
Father and your Father, to |
my |
God and your God |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:153 |
As the Father has sent |
me, |
even so I send you |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:153 |
has sent me, even so |
I |
send you.” [John 20:21; Matt. 28:18 [Arm. text]]. Thus all the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
coming, says the Lord, when |
I |
will make a new covenant |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
not like the covenant which |
I |
made with their fathers when |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
made with their fathers when |
I |
took them by the hand |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:157 |
Eldest among the dead. Had |
I |
recognized you as one who |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:157 |
justice, nothing would have hindered |
me |
from giving exposition of each |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:162 |
Prophet Ezekiel, in these words: “ |
I |
will sprinkle clean water upon |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:162 |
and from all your idols |
I |
will cleanse you |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:163 |
of the Prophet’s prediction that “ |
I |
have given you as a |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:167 |
outraged and reduced yourselves. For |
I |
am doing a work in |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:168 |
Nor have |
I |
forgotten the objection raised by |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:169 |
|
I |
suppose that you know there |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:172 |
to save him, since, as |
I |
have said, there is nothing |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:175 |
holy men that God note: “ |
I |
will live in them and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:175 |
is the man to whom |
I |
will look, he that is |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:175 |
in spirit, and trembles at |
my |
word |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:176 |
have been a living temple |
I |
submit to you the following |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:176 |
you the following proposition as |
I |
perceive you to be envious |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:180 |
|
I |
presume that you are not |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:181 |
for that which seems to |
me |
and to you unclean is |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:186 |
to beautify the place of |
my |
sanctuary; and I will make |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:186 |
place of my sanctuary; and |
I |
will make the place of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:186 |
will make the place of |
my |
feet glorious.” [Isaiah 60:13]. Solomon says: “Blessed |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:190 |
it the dwelling of Abraham. |
I |
wish not to be insulting |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:190 |
insulting you by saying that |
I |
shall prove my point by |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:190 |
saying that I shall prove |
my |
point by passages from the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:194 |
|
I |
will allow myself to say |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:194 |
wives which he has compared, |
I |
am ashamed to say, to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:194 |
of tilling fields. Nor can |
I |
forget the unchaste approach of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:195 |
Uriah’s wife, as you remind |
me, |
it is well known that |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:196 |
this you do well, for |
I |
know nothing worse than not |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:197 |
|
I |
would prefer not to say |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:197 |
of another. And what shall |
I |
say of the execrable debauchery |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:203 |
the twelve Prophets: “Wait for |
me |
for the day when I |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:203 |
me for the day when |
I |
arise |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:206 |
|
I |
do not want to forget |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:207 |
later on the Prophet says: “ |
I |
saw riders, a pair of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:209 |
you also fail into idolatry. |
I |
have said above that the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:209 |
Prophet reveals clearly by saying: “ |
I |
saw the same horseman who |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
Behold the short reply that |
I |
addressed to you. For the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
to us: “If they persecuted |
me, |
they will persecute you; if |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
persecute you; if they kept |
my |
word, they will keep yours |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
will do to you on |
my |
account, because they do not |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
not know him who sent |
me |
|
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
addressed to the Father, note: “ ( |
I |
have manifested thy name to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
the men) whom thou gavest |
me |
out of the world; thine |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
and thou gavest them to |
me* |
’ [John 17:6], and “they are not |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
of the world, even as |
I |
am not of the world |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
not of the world, but |
I |
chose you out of the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:5 |
country during your reign. With |
my |
own hand I have ruined |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:5 |
reign. With my own hand |
I |
have ruined many of your |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:5 |
of your cities, and with |
my |
own sword I have slain |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:5 |
and with my own sword |
I |
have slain multitudes of your |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
you do not become tributary |
I |
have sworn an oath that |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
have sworn an oath that |
I |
will not return to the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
return to the land of |
my |
birth until I have eliminated |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
land of my birth until |
I |
have eliminated your kingdom and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
which you named (Haghia) Sophia, |
I |
will turn it into a |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
into a bath house for |
my |
soldiers and the wood of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
the cross that you revere |
I |
will smash over your head |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:13 |
of His name, and against |
me, |
the protector of the throne |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:14 |
you led into slavery from |
my |
country |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:18 |
around and distance yourself from |
me |
you will choose what is |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:28 |
attack our country, mercilessly put |
my |
troops to the sword and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:28 |
and lead the inhabitants of |
my |
cities into slavery |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:29 |
Indeed, the Lord has judged |
my |
case and turned your impiety |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:29 |
innocent (which you shed). So |
I |
shall not put forth my |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:29 |
I shall not put forth |
my |
hand against you and not |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:29 |
For behold, you are in |
my |
hands. I am sovereign over |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:29 |
you are in my hands. |
I |
am sovereign over you, to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:29 |
kill or spare (you as |
I |
choose). But you will not |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:30 |
to the emperor: “What shall |
I |
say before you about these |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:30 |
about these things, for truly |
I |
am unworthy of life. The |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:30 |
of life. The crimes which |
I |
have committed against your country |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:30 |
have displayed great mercy to |
me |
by allowing me to live |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:30 |
mercy to me by allowing |
me |
to live, for I testify |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:30 |
allowing me to live, for |
I |
testify to my own errors |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:30 |
live, for I testify to |
my |
own errors. Since it has |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:30 |
heart to have mercy on |
me, |
release me to go home |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:30 |
have mercy on me, release |
me |
to go home and I |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:30 |
me to go home and |
I |
will vow that I will |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:30 |
and I will vow that |
I |
will no longer wage war |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:32 |
could only make this response:
“ |
I |
was unable to fight against |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:4 |
However (Maslama) responded:
“ |
I |
was waging war not against |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:7 |
of Damascus, and for four, |
I |
will not revoke the punishment |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:8 |
So |
I |
will send a fire upon |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:8 |
devour the strongholds of Benhadad. |
I |
will break the bar of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:8 |
the valley of Aven, and |
I |
shall destroy all the inhabitants |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:10 |
It seems to |
me |
that this city of sinners |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2 |
iniquitous undertaking, saying: “Oh brothers, |
I |
see no prudence in your |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:3 |
aim. If you prefer, accept |
my |
counsel and let us not |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:0 |
Now let |
me |
discourse about that rebel called |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:0 |
Now |
I |
shall describe how the savage |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:31 |
You are too young, and |
I |
know that you cannot resist |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:35 |
If it pleases you, accept |
my |
advice. For my concerns are |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:35 |
you, accept my advice. For |
my |
concerns are for your safety |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:36 |
die a disagreeable death. For |
I |
know things about the godless |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:36 |
about the godless caliph, (and |
I |
know that) he will not |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:1 |
|
I |
shall soon send an enormous |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:1 |
send an enormous number of |
my |
troops against your land, as |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:1 |
be large enough to hold |
my |
countless troops? If you have |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:1 |
hands, get ready to fight |
me |
|
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:2 |
might give your troops to |
my |
troops as food, like the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:20 |
wife, children or fields for |
my |
name will receive a hundredfold |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:9 |
Do not conceal anything from |
me. |
Bring it all out into |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 43:2 |
of this work) and paid |
me, |
the unworthy scribe Sargis, from |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 43:2 |
legitimate funds to reproduce it. |
I |
beseech you to remember (me |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 43:2 |
I beseech you to remember ( |
me) |
to merciful God, to Whom |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:3 |
of the ancient times which |
I |
consider to be worthy of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:4 |
Thus |
I |
also have at this time |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:4 |
into this subject matter, which |
I |
must say I undertook not |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:4 |
matter, which I must say |
I |
undertook not with presumptuous pride |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:4 |
presumptuous pride in accord with |
my |
whim, but because I recognized |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:4 |
with my whim, but because |
I |
recognized the ceaseless stirring of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:4 |
understanding of those who asked |
me ( |
to write); thenceforth, as if |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:4 |
forced by a certain captain, |
I |
rapidly sailed by means of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:5 |
However, |
I |
have not repeated like ignorant |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:5 |
and peace, lest childishly emboldened, |
I |
might duplicate what was already |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:6 |
And now, let |
me |
not waste more time on |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:6 |
ready at the door, and |
my |
anxiety hastens me to narrate |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:6 |
door, and my anxiety hastens |
me |
to narrate the disastrous calamities |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:7 |
the usual shallow aptitude of |
my |
mind, I shall precede to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:7 |
shallow aptitude of my mind, |
I |
shall precede to write with |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:8 |
accordance with their earlier presentation, |
I |
shall make known in summary |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:8 |
sons of Noah, and then |
I |
shall separate from the other |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:9 |
|
I |
shall show that not only |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:10 |
leaving the rest out of |
my |
narrative, I shall briefly compose |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:10 |
rest out of my narrative, |
I |
shall briefly compose a genealogy |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:12 |
After them |
I |
shall briefly speak about our |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:13 |
Then |
I |
shall add (an account of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:13 |
people during their lifetime. Also ( |
I |
shall comment on those) in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:14 |
peacemaking, you will notice that |
I |
have utilized this (history) only |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:14 |
so that the sequence of |
my |
narrative may not be disrupted |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:14 |
section) shall be elaborate, wherein |
I |
shall dwell on the story |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:15 |
trials, and well-regulated conduct. |
I |
shall show how wisely he |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:16 |
Again, ( |
I |
shall describe) the turmoil, the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:21 |
|
I |
shall tell you how because |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:22 |
acquire the story by following |
my |
brief summary of the first |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:27 |
if it pleases you, let |
me |
set myself free from discussing |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:27 |
Japheth, following the sequence of |
my |
narrative. For they are not |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:10 |
in your hesitation) surely hold |
me |
in contempt in your thoughts |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:11 |
you, Oh studious Reader, accept |
my |
efforts as accomplishments worthy of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:11 |
of gratitude, and consider that |
I |
should not concern myself with |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:11 |
and merely wasteful of time, |
I |
shall turn the flow of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:11 |
shall turn the flow of |
my |
narrative to our own Togarmah |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:11 |
Togarmah, in agreement with what |
I |
have already said |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:9 |
The writers who preceded |
me |
have given sufficient accounts of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:4 |
|
My |
mind, enraptured by that event |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:4 |
enraptured by that event, prods |
me |
to occupy myself with the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:4 |
praising our people, for henceforth |
I |
shall with great pride give |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:20 |
but the great urgency of |
my |
anxiety does not allow me |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:20 |
my anxiety does not allow |
me |
to spend time to glorify |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:20 |
glorify him; it rather forces |
me |
to turn to other matters |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:28 |
this point do not enhance |
my |
labors, for I [[gitem] gites M |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:28 |
not enhance my labors, for |
I [[gitem] |
gites M. [you . . .]] have always respected |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:1 |
Henceforth, |
I |
shall briefly narrate about Vagharshak |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:1 |
for you to know, then |
I |
refer you to them (for |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:12 |
of Him Who has sent |
me, |
I shall dispatch one of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:12 |
Him Who has sent me, |
I |
shall dispatch one of my |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:12 |
I shall dispatch one of |
my |
disciples to cure your ailments |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:4 |
period of seven years. Perhaps |
I |
should not consider his internment |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:18 |
Far be it from |
me,” |
he said, “to betray my |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:18 |
me,” he said, “to betray |
my |
sheep that has gone astray |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:50 |
is the second time that |
I |
have written about the same |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:50 |
Lest you think that what |
I |
have previously described as the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:50 |
and “Fourth” Armenias reflect on |
my |
ignorance, (be aware) that the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:51 |
your curiosity about these matters |
I |
shall again turn to the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:51 |
turn to the sequence of |
my |
narrative |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:14 |
the following answer: “Why should |
I |
consider greeting or bowing down |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:17 |
and boldness are not in |
my |
nature, but I claim to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:17 |
not in my nature, but |
I |
claim to be an advocate |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:19 |
his arms and note: “Behold |
I |
am leaving this tribunal rejoicing |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:19 |
leaving this tribunal rejoicing that |
I |
have become worthy to suffer |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:22 |
into the holy church. On |
my |
part, however, I cannot agree |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:22 |
church. On my part, however, |
I |
cannot agree that such a |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:23 |
It is |
my |
opinion that this rumor was |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:24 |
heresy to his disciple Sargis, |
I |
also would not disagree with |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:24 |
with him concerning this, since |
I |
have personally read his harmful |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:24 |
had disattached himself from Sargis, |
I |
maintain that his (Sargis’s) heresy |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:39 |
not receive communion either with |
me |
or your patriarch?” The bishop |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:39 |
bishop offered the (following) arguments: “ |
I |
acted thus because of fear |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:39 |
thus because of fear in |
my |
heart since while looking at |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:40 |
your patriarch?” The bishop answered: “( |
I |
shall), as if with Saint |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:40 |
Nevertheless, he was responsible for |
my |
not sharing the sacraments with |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:41 |
especially the Council of Chalcedon. |
I |
also was among them |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:27 |
if you wish to see |
me |
as I am, then let |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:27 |
wish to see me as |
I |
am, then let your majesty |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:28 |
that covers the nudity of |
my |
parts. The outer garments are |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:23 |
answer, “Don’t you realize that |
I |
am nursing my son here |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:23 |
realize that I am nursing |
my |
son here with the expectation |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:14 |
to their question he answered: “ |
I |
shall go in order to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:14 |
to have skillful artists paint |
my |
portrait on the wall of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:4 |
arrogant airs, you plot against |
me? |
If you do not wish |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:4 |
do not wish to accept |
me, |
then stand aside and give |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:4 |
then stand aside and give |
me |
passage, so that I may |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:4 |
give me passage, so that |
I |
may take my leave from |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:4 |
so that I may take |
my |
leave from your midst without |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:65 |
heavens and note: “Jesus Christ, |
my |
hope, I come as a |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:65 |
note: “Jesus Christ, my hope, |
I |
come as a pilgrim to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:65 |
in place of the scapegoat |
I |
shall offer myself as a |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:66 |
accept the burnt offering of |
mine |
own self. Join me and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:66 |
of mine own self. Join |
me |
and those who are with |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:66 |
and those who are with |
me |
to the numbers of Thy |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:26 |
Of the remaining princes |
I |
know of no one who |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:27 |
the Last Judgment: “Whoever disowns |
me |
before men, I will disown |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:27 |
Whoever disowns me before men, |
I |
will disown him before my |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:27 |
I will disown him before |
my |
Father in heaven |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:1 |
narrating about the old men, |
I |
shall touch upon the simpler |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:5 |
the complete narrative to him, |
I |
shall draw only what is |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:5 |
necessary for the sequence of |
my |
history, and shall attempt to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:1 |
Nothing now could indeed please |
me |
more than (the task of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:21 |
But the material that |
I |
have left out of my |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:21 |
I have left out of |
my |
narrative, that is to say |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:16 |
follows: “Let Atrnerseh return to |
me |
the two fortresses that he |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:16 |
he has taken away from |
my |
brother-in-law (sister’s husband |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:16 |
hostage his son Dawit’. Then |
I |
shall let him go in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:33 |
|
I |
received the order of your |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:33 |
order of your lordship, which |
I |
accepted with the love of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:33 |
the Spirit in accordance with |
my |
upbringing from childhood in the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:33 |
precepts of God, and because |
I |
realized that I was joined |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:33 |
and because I realized that |
I |
was joined with you in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:33 |
to Paul and not hateful. |
I |
humbly fell (upon my knees |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:33 |
hateful. I humbly fell (upon |
my |
knees and) bowed down before |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:35 |
Following this, (let |
me |
say that) the entire message |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:35 |
of his apostolic office and |
I |
shall always call him thus |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:36 |
Then, you have enjoined unto |
me |
with severity, arrogance, and ignorance |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:36 |
used the anathema pronounced against |
me |
to demonstrate his folly |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:37 |
|
I |
am surety for his acts |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:37 |
his acts before God, as |
I |
know of his boundless goodness |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:38 |
for the anathema pronounced on |
me |
it was entirely just and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:38 |
entirely just and deserved; for |
I |
erred and going astray, on |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:38 |
erred and going astray, on |
my |
own accord I removed the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:38 |
astray, on my own accord |
I |
removed the difference set by |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:38 |
with supplication, penance and worship |
I |
persuaded him to tear up |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:38 |
up the signed pronouncements regarding |
me |
with his holy hands |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:40 |
Behold |
my |
lord, you shall not see |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:41 |
|
I |
know, and am confident in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:42 |
But |
I |
am a sinful and a |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:42 |
and a weak man; for |
my |
transgressions have gone over mine |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:42 |
my transgressions have gone over |
mine |
head; and they have pressed |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:42 |
they have pressed heavily upon |
me. |
I cannot be very jealous |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:42 |
have pressed heavily upon me. |
I |
cannot be very jealous for |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:42 |
blinded by the beam in |
my |
eye espy the dark conduct |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:43 |
|
I |
wrote what I wrote with |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:43 |
I wrote what |
I |
wrote with many tears and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:45 |
But let |
my |
name and memory perish from |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:45 |
the face of the earth, |
my |
eyeballs see darkness, and not |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:45 |
and not behold light; let |
my |
ears be clogged, and my |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:45 |
my ears be clogged, and |
my |
stinking mouth become dumb and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:45 |
stinking mouth become dumb and |
my |
tongue cleave to the roof |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:45 |
cleave to the roof of |
my |
mouth; let the cloud and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:45 |
the shadow of death cover |
me |
on all sides, if I |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:45 |
me on all sides, if |
I |
proceed to see, hear or |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:46 |
Let |
my |
tongue go forth upon the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:46 |
upon the earth, pouring out |
mine |
indignation and sound forth with |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:46 |
forth with the sword at |
my |
lips |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:47 |
God forbid, that |
I |
lift up mine hands against |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:47 |
forbid, that I lift up |
mine |
hands against the anointed of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:48 |
Heaven forbid, that |
I |
strive against the chosen of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:48 |
open her mouth and swallow |
me |
together with the army of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:48 |
army of Abiram (Abiron), and |
I |
shall go down alive into |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:49 |
This is |
my |
conviction, from which no one |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:49 |
which no one could turn |
me |
away be it by fear |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:49 |
and standing before the tribunal, |
I |
shall anathematize the transgressors who |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:49 |
as the purulent blood of |
my |
heart pours out |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:52 |
Now, |
I |
pray you not to be |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:53 |
also advise, that if perchance |
I |
am summoned to the patriarchal |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:59 |
Well, |
mine |
unworthy self is willing to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:60 |
Let |
me |
add, that I shall speak |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:60 |
Let me add, that |
I |
shall speak boldly against the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:60 |
visit us for some reason, |
I |
should be considered as an |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:60 |
meeting take place according to |
my |
instructions |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:68 |
Let |
me |
also add this, that the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71 |
judgment of righteousness, things which |
I |
shudder to put in writing |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:73 |
But now, complying with |
my |
advice, place your trust in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:80 |
These were engraved by |
me |
by letter with great awe |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:6 |
is because of the alliance |
I |
have made with the Emperor |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:6 |
was for your benefit also. ( |
I |
thought that) I might obtain |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:6 |
benefit also. (I thought that) |
I |
might obtain with ease those |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:6 |
for your own use. Likewise, |
I |
wished to clear the way |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:4 |
|
I |
shall not speak of the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:8 |
|
My |
gracious and beloved lords and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:8 |
beloved lords and dear brethren, |
I |
learned of the universal destruction |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:8 |
anger for our multiplying sins. |
I |
was also informed of the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:15 |
For |
I |
agree with the Scriptures in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:8 |
After Mashtoc’ |
I, |
Yovhannes, who wrote this book |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:8 |
wretched man, eager to quench |
my |
thirst for spiritual admonition, was |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:8 |
holy see not because of |
my |
virtues, but rather due to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:8 |
due to the fact that |
I |
could not refuse the order |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:10 |
Although |
I |
had been a disciple of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:10 |
the blessed Mashtoc’ ever since |
my |
childhood, and was related to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:10 |
blinded by the beam of |
my |
sins, I did not deem |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:10 |
the beam of my sins, |
I |
did not deem myself worthy |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:10 |
mote in the eye of |
my |
brother, nor did I think |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:10 |
of my brother, nor did |
I |
think that I was a |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:10 |
nor did I think that |
I |
was a foremost authority on |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:11 |
And yet, once again |
I |
preferred to manifest my obedience |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:11 |
again I preferred to manifest |
my |
obedience, which is the mother |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:11 |
better than a choice sacrifice, |
I |
was elevated to the present |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:11 |
present (office), and had as |
my |
only guiding hope the philanthropy |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:11 |
reached king Smbat, he advised |
me |
to go and resolve the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:11 |
with the expectation that perhaps |
I |
could close the doorway of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:12 |
|
I |
went and persuaded the princess |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:13 |
Then |
I |
acquired from the prince a |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:14 |
After receiving the fortress, |
I |
handed it over to the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:15 |
But |
I |
employed the power invested in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:15 |
employed the power invested in |
me |
by the gospels, and having |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:11 |
eternal sadness. With consoling words |
I |
restored in him the hope |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:15 |
In addition, |
I |
myself, who wrote this work |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:15 |
suitable for a man in |
my |
position, and received a mule |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:7 |
conduct, and the other naxarars, |
I |
set out, and went to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:8 |
Besides these, |
I |
also took with me an |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:8 |
these, I also took with |
me |
an additional gift that I |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:8 |
me an additional gift that |
I |
could afford from the sacred |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:8 |
our house, so that somehow |
I |
might be able to come |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:9 |
Although at first he received |
me |
cordially, honored me with royal |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:9 |
he received me cordially, honored |
me |
with royal dignity and great |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:9 |
the king in peace, yet, |
I |
suspect that due to the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:10 |
by fatal perfidy, he seized |
me |
and confined me in a |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:10 |
he seized me and confined |
me |
in a dark dungeon, which |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:10 |
overwhelming uproar surrounded and stupefied |
me |
|
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:11 |
ostikan came out thus against |
me, |
suddenly, like a flying bird |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:14 |
But |
I |
had my eyes set on |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:14 |
But I had |
my |
eyes set on the arrival |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:14 |
arrival of king Gagik, because |
I |
hoped that somehow he might |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:14 |
as his Christian duty, help |
me |
to be released from my |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:14 |
me to be released from |
my |
confinement. But my expectations were |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:14 |
released from my confinement. But |
my |
expectations were not fulfilled and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:14 |
expectations were not fulfilled and |
I |
was subjected to more severe |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:14 |
more severe incarceration because of |
my |
sins |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:15 |
came to our land, where |
I |
followed him in fetters |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:27 |
the other hand he incarcerated |
me |
in the city of Dvin |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:27 |
bars and in fetters. Thenceforth |
I |
was subjected to beating, confinement |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:27 |
dark and narrow places by |
my |
executioners whose insults bore the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:27 |
the stench of death. Also |
I |
was cast into the depths |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:27 |
of pits and dungeons which |
I |
suffered in bitter agony |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:28 |
guards never ceased to bother |
me, |
and because of that I |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:28 |
me, and because of that |
I |
could not sleep and rest |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:28 |
could not sleep and rest |
my |
body |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
Thereupon, |
I |
was compelled to ask for |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
to ask the sandaramet Prodoriad. |
I |
took this course of action |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
not so much because of |
my |
fear of death, which is |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
God, but because he kept |
me |
for acquiring gold, and I |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
me for acquiring gold, and |
I |
had frequently paid the unjust |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
exactions with the money that |
I |
had raised with the help |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
help of many (friends). Yet, |
I |
had run short of funds |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
no one who could help |
me, |
I was forced to act |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
one who could help me, |
I |
was forced to act accordingly |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:9 |
Through the heaven sent succour |
I |
was able to get myself |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:9 |
the ostikan, and out of |
my |
fear of the obstinate Pharaoh |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:9 |
fear of the obstinate Pharaoh, |
I |
ran away from him and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:9 |
Madian like Moses; like Elijah |
I |
fled the second Jezabel and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:10 |
extensively spread throughout our land, |
I |
heeded the order of the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:10 |
Aghuank’) in the East, where |
I |
went to stay with the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:10 |
the large allowance set for |
me |
that paid for all of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:10 |
that paid for all of |
my |
needs |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:13 |
Behold! Henceforward |
my |
heart will be tormented with |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:13 |
be tormented with agony and |
my |
stomach will shrink from shedding |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:15 |
located in the storage of |
my |
mind, has become so dull |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:15 |
it is incapable of helping |
me |
to put to words my |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:15 |
me to put to words |
my |
thoughts on the considerable number |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:16 |
Nevertheless, |
I |
shall call upon the outspoken |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:16 |
outspoken Isaiah to come to |
my |
succor and teach me how |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:16 |
to my succor and teach |
me |
how to play the philosopher |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:17 |
stand up, and look at |
me, |
O Jerusalem, that hast drunk |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:18 |
|
I |
refer now to another passage |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:18 |
refer now to another passage: “ |
I |
looked for some one who |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:18 |
one who could grieve with |
me |
but there was none; and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:18 |
but there was none; and |
I |
found no comforters |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:1 |
Henceforth, once again |
I |
shall turn my words into |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:1 |
once again I shall turn |
my |
words into laments, and with |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:3 |
At this point, let |
me |
not disregard also the other |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:3 |
also the other prophesy whereby, “ |
I |
will meet them (...] like a |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:3 |
that are clad in wickedness, |
I |
will meet them by the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:4 |
man of God will confront |
me, |
and publicly announce to us |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:6 |
Smbat’s sister. In accordance with |
my |
earlier account, he had submitted |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:9 |
For this very reason |
I |
made mention of my grief |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:9 |
reason I made mention of |
my |
grief for those beloved people |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:10 |
it is not proper for |
me |
to speak individually at this |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:21 |
Let these suffice; |
I |
shall return to the sequence |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:21 |
return to the sequence of |
my |
history, in order not to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:21 |
in order not to leave |
my |
narrative incomplete |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:8 |
snares of the ostikan, as |
I |
narrated earlier. Those (who survived |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:8 |
whose memory alone is turning |
me |
to tears |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:42 |
All of these saints, whom |
I |
have mentioned, are always justly |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:50 |
|
I |
wrote an account of these |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:1 |
Now, |
I |
am compelled to utter words |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:23 |
At this point, |
I |
tremble and shudder with horror |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:23 |
with horror at the account |
I |
am about to give. For |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:34 |
the time of these afflictions |
I |
was an expatriate dwelling in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:34 |
that province. Although he honored |
me |
greatly as his guest and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:34 |
a generous allowance, yet, as |
my |
stay there was prolonged like |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:34 |
in the tent of Kedar, |
I |
was tormented by great grief |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:1 |
had come upon us, wrote |
me |
the following letter: “To the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:2 |
|
I |
think that your God-loving |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:8 |
|
My |
Humility made haste to write |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:16 |
with the love of Christ, |
I |
was able to persuade the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:17 |
the people of the Lord, |
I |
mourned greatly, and tears coursed |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:17 |
greatly, and tears coursed down |
my |
eyes in the likeness of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18 |
For |
I |
saw beauty departed from the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18 |
sanctuary seduced by the heathens. |
I |
also was a witness to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18 |
priests. Remembering the days of |
my |
misery, which were spread over |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18 |
misery, which were spread over |
my |
heart like a net, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18 |
having recovered by some degree |
my |
withered energy, I went to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18 |
some degree my withered energy, |
I |
went to the land of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18 |
return for the agonies that |
I |
suffered I received consolation from |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18 |
the agonies that I suffered |
I |
received consolation from my kinsmen |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18 |
suffered I received consolation from |
my |
kinsmen, as well as from |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18 |
so that the soul within |
my |
body was stimulated |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:24 |
evil to him. But while |
I |
was still in the district |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:24 |
in the district of Taron, |
I |
saw the tempestuous and ceaseless |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:28 |
Greetings also from |
me, |
Yovhannes, the humble katholikos of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:33 |
the Romans, at this point |
I |
am forced to speak in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:33 |
who are in despair, that |
I |
am speaking |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:35 |
And now |
I |
am grateful to Him, Who |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:36 |
of your pious majesties let |
me |
make you aware of the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:47 |
At this time, what could |
I |
say concerning Smbat Bagratuni, the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:47 |
became worthy of being called “ |
my |
son” by you? For the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:55 |
What account should |
I, |
Yovhannes, a most humble man |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:55 |
most humble man, give of |
my |
sufferings, especially since I do |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:55 |
of my sufferings, especially since |
I |
do not consider myself worthy |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:55 |
righteous. Yet, the fact that |
I |
was banished, and subjected to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:55 |
to severe torments because of |
my |
sins, and that I was |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:55 |
of my sins, and that |
I |
was saved from the tribulations |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:55 |
saved from the tribulations which |
I |
willingly confronted, make it necessary |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:55 |
confronted, make it necessary for |
me |
to boast like Paul of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:55 |
to boast like Paul of |
my |
weakness, for some accepted the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:56 |
|
I |
suffered greatly at the hands |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:56 |
of the children of Hagar. |
I |
was confined in dark dungeons |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:56 |
with iron fetters. They tormented |
me |
with racks, clubs and various |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:56 |
to extinguish the breath in |
my |
body |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:57 |
Although |
I |
am a tormented man, our |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:57 |
cannot be described visually, preserved |
me |
physically and saved me from |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:57 |
preserved me physically and saved |
me |
from death. He returned me |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:57 |
me from death. He returned |
me |
and those with me from |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:57 |
returned me and those with |
me |
from captivity, like torrents coming |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:57 |
from the south, and snatched |
me |
away from the claws of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:58 |
Like Elija |
I |
fled to Sarephtha of Sidon |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:58 |
the prophet killer. Like Paul |
I |
was suspended from the walls |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:59 |
|
I |
suffered all these things, as |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:59 |
suffered all these things, as |
I |
deserved. In accordance with the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:59 |
the order of the Lord, |
I |
was pursued from one city |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:59 |
city to the other, until |
I |
reached the threshold of your |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:60 |
From this far off land |
I |
seek from your pious and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:61 |
|
I |
beg you to raise your |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:66 |
|
I |
have made these requests on |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:66 |
and faithful flock entrusted to |
me |
by the Lord |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:67 |
But as for |
my |
own self, I have the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:67 |
as for my own self, |
I |
have the following request to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:67 |
the southern tyranny have agonized |
my |
old age |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:68 |
banks of the Babylonian rivers, |
I |
am scorched by many tears |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:68 |
the captivity of Sion. But |
I |
have found asylum under the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:69 |
|
I |
am not asking for a |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:69 |
a domicile and quarters that |
my |
predecessors the blessed vicars (of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:70 |
This is something that |
I |
also wish to possess through |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:71 |
Do not deprive |
me |
and those with me from |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:71 |
deprive me and those with |
me |
from prostrating ourselves before the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:72 |
For many years |
I |
have wished very much to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:72 |
to you. Yet, until now |
I |
was hampered in carrying out |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:72 |
was hampered in carrying out |
my |
wishes |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:73 |
|
I |
have also wished to provide |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:73 |
have also wished to provide |
my |
own people with a restful |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:75 |
to your glorious majesties; should |
I, |
who am a humble pastor |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:75 |
am a humble pastor of |
my |
flock, live under the auspices |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:75 |
the inheritance of Christ follow |
my |
footsteps |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:77 |
judgement, whosoever they be, and |
I |
shall remain irreproachable and free |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:1 |
After they had read |
my |
letter to the Emperor, he |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:2 |
T’eodoros Vaslikos in search of |
me |
and Ashot, son of Smbat |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:3 |
fastnesses of his realm, whereas |
I |
myself was staying in the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:3 |
Vaslikos first came to see |
me |
|
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:4 |
the invitation of the Emperor, |
I |
sent him to Ashot, the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:6 |
son of a martyr”, and “ |
my |
beloved son”, dressed him in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:9 |
But |
I |
went to the district of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:9 |
the district of Derjan, where |
I |
remained for a period of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:9 |
month. Although during that time |
I |
received frequent and courteous invitations |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:9 |
to the imperial court, yet, |
I |
decided not to go, thinking |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:9 |
who might look askance at |
my |
going there, and assume that |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:9 |
going there, and assume that |
I |
sought communion with the Chalcedonians |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:10 |
was for this reason that |
I |
did not wish to go |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:10 |
not wish to go, lest |
I |
might scandalize the minds of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:10 |
weak. Subsequently, in accordance with |
my |
own wishes, I went to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:10 |
accordance with my own wishes, |
I |
went to the sacred cave |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:12 |
Also |
I |
saw there a small cavity |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:13 |
|
I |
approached the cave with reverence |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:13 |
before the omnipotence of Christ, |
I |
went down to the spring |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:14 |
drink. At this very place, |
I |
also, who am a wretch |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:14 |
help of the palms of |
my |
hands became worthy of tasting |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:14 |
renovated us, and whose seat |
I |
possess; were that, I could |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:14 |
seat I possess; were that, |
I |
could also follow his example |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:15 |
|
I |
took with me some of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:15 |
I took with |
me |
some of the blessed dirt |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:15 |
had been built earlier at |
my |
orders with monumental stones cemented |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:16 |
and fastnesses of the caves, |
I |
saw people living, celibates as |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:18 |
Receiving their blessings, |
I |
went to the village of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:19 |
God. Spending the night there, |
I |
prostrated myself before the Lord |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:20 |
Then |
I |
returned to the hermitages on |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:20 |
joined the monks in prayer. |
I |
remained here for approximately nine |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:20 |
for approximately nine months, until |
I |
was lured by the flattering |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:20 |
in the name of God, |
I |
returned to Armenia |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:21 |
Nevertheless, |
I |
did not behold the results |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:22 |
Once again |
I |
wished to move away from |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:22 |
Were that death would allow |
me |
to carry out my wishes |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:22 |
allow me to carry out |
my |
wishes! But let this be |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:12 |
But by chance |
I |
returned from the distant land |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:12 |
from the distant land of |
my |
expatriation at the right time |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:12 |
Accordingly, both of them heeded |
me, |
and having received their willing |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:12 |
having received their willing consent, |
I |
set down among them the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:4 |
Thereupon, |
I |
arrived (in order to intervene |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:4 |
many scolding words and expressed |
my |
utter disgust at the son |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:5 |
Although by means of |
my |
protest I tried to uproot |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:5 |
by means of my protest |
I |
tried to uproot from their |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:5 |
though they yielded temporarily to |
my |
pleas and consented to come |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:7 |
As for myself, |
I |
cried ’woe unto me’, for |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:7 |
myself, I cried ’woe unto |
me’, |
for I often was forced |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:7 |
cried ’woe unto me’, for |
I |
often was forced to live |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:7 |
live with those who hated |
my |
greetings, because I was a |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:7 |
who hated my greetings, because |
I |
was a peace-maker, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:7 |
a peace-maker, and whenever |
I |
opened my mouth, they contradicted |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:7 |
maker, and whenever I opened |
my |
mouth, they contradicted me |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:7 |
opened my mouth, they contradicted |
me |
|
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:10 |
On |
my |
part, I always pleaded in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:10 |
On my part, |
I |
always pleaded in favor of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:13 |
Vagharshapat, but on this occasion |
I |
did not allow them to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:13 |
use their brains. They heeded ( |
my) |
sound advice, and wisely accepted |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:18 |
|
I |
myself received the letter of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:20 |
Although |
I |
admonished the king in very |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:21 |
However, |
I |
also did not pursue this |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:21 |
being (for the following reason: |
I |
was afraid) that due to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:21 |
unbecoming (of him). Thus, laying |
my |
trust in the succor of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:21 |
in the succor of heaven, |
I |
postponed the care of the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:21 |
damage did you suffer at |
my |
hands, in return for which |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:21 |
return for which you deemed |
me |
worthy of such severe disaster |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:21 |
such severe disaster, such as |
I |
have witnessed? Didn’t the solemn |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:21 |
so vainly anxious to shed |
my |
blood for no reason at |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:22 |
to good use. Return to |
me |
only the two fortresses that |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:23 |
bishop, “You remain here in |
my |
tent, while I go to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:23 |
here in my tent, while |
I |
go to meet him with |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:23 |
go to meet him with |
my |
sword and give an immediate |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:28 |
king said to himself: “If |
I |
have been in any kind |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:28 |
kind of error, or if |
I |
have broken this oath, make |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:28 |
this oath, make amends to |
me, |
O Lord, for my wickedness |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:28 |
to me, O Lord, for |
my |
wickedness and deception. On the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:28 |
for his wickedness, and save |
me |
from the iniquitous death which |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:32 |
king reasoned as follows: “Should |
I |
let go of the prince |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:32 |
his son, this would foreshadow |
my |
own death. On the other |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:32 |
On the other hand, should |
I |
keep such renowned men confined |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:32 |
be sure death would await |
me |
on my own threshold |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:32 |
death would await me on |
my |
own threshold |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:13 |
If you are struggling on |
my |
behalf, why don’t you open |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:13 |
you open the gates before |
me, |
so that I may enter |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:13 |
gates before me, so that |
I |
may enter and easily putting |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:3 |
made a solemn oath before |
me, |
so that I would not |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:3 |
oath before me, so that |
I |
would not hesitate in promoting |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:3 |
conditions for peace, and that |
I |
might not allow clandestine snares |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:5 |
Then, on |
my |
suggestion and advice, whereby I |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:5 |
my suggestion and advice, whereby |
I |
appealed to them, they cleansed |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:21 |
It seems to |
me |
that he turned his mind |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:10 |
the wicked Hagarite’s stormy tempests, |
I |
wept with bitter distress, as |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:11 |
Subsequently, certain faithful people warned |
me |
to make haste and escape |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:11 |
The clergy who were with |
me, |
struck with fear, waited at |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:11 |
waited at the threshold of |
my |
house, and begged me to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:11 |
of my house, and begged |
me |
to take leave and avoid |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:11 |
avoid the scourge. They reminded |
me |
of the command of the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:12 |
So |
I |
took flight not as much |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:12 |
flight not as much from |
my |
fear of temporary death, but |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:12 |
of temporary death, but because |
I |
considered the furious rage of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:15 |
|
I |
was not at all idle |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:15 |
all idle in dismissing (from |
my |
mind) such doubts and did |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:15 |
the advent of the danger. |
I |
took as my first examples |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:15 |
the danger. I took as |
my |
first examples the prophet Elijah |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:20 |
the small fortress of Biwrakan, |
my |
own dzerakert which I had |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:20 |
Biwrakan, my own dzerakert which |
I |
had acquired through ganjagin. Here |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:20 |
had acquired through ganjagin. Here |
I |
had built a church constructed |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:20 |
ornamented and adorned with paintings. |
I |
had founded this place as |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:21 |
as we had reached Biwrakan, |
I |
immediately sent a letter to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:22 |
|
I |
stated that I had fled |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:22 |
I stated that |
I |
had fled fearing such agonies |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:22 |
and that should he assure |
me |
with a solemn oath (of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:22 |
with a solemn oath (of |
my |
safety), with my mind at |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:22 |
oath (of my safety), with |
my |
mind at ease I would |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:22 |
with my mind at ease |
I |
would remain at the threshold |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:22 |
threshold of the church of |
my |
house, where I would bless |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:22 |
church of my house, where |
I |
would bless God in His |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:22 |
His sanctuary, and according to |
my |
means I would continue sending |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:22 |
and according to my means |
I |
would continue sending him gifts |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:22 |
gifts as a tribute for |
my |
well-being |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:23 |
Upon reading |
my |
letter, Nasr immediately sent a |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:23 |
be trusted. Thus, he freed |
my |
mind from all fears, whether |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:24 |
Thereupon, |
I |
was assured by that oath |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:24 |
assured by that oath that |
I |
could turn myself to useful |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:3 |
tenfold, unless you listen to |
me |
|
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:8 |
of Biwrakan by stealth, take |
me |
and the other clerics with |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:8 |
and the other clerics with |
me |
captive, put to the sword |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:9 |
However, as |
I |
had learned of their shadowy |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:9 |
as on the previous occasion, |
I |
fled the evil in order |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:11 |
and the crown of martyrdom. |
I |
am of the latter opinion |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:11 |
of the latter opinion, which |
I |
shall clarify somewhat later |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:12 |
had not remained unknown to |
me, |
and their clandestine snares had |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:12 |
when they found out that |
I |
had escaped, they stopped to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:61 |
enemy. A short time later |
I |
ransomed them at the price |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:16 |
with numerous threats. At first |
I |
had gone to Ashot, the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:17 |
He bestowed frequent favors on |
me |
indicative of his good intentions |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:17 |
generous bounties for all of |
my |
needs. Subsequently, I took leave |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:17 |
all of my needs. Subsequently, |
I |
took leave of him and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:19 |
Upon |
my |
arrival, king Gagik received me |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:19 |
my arrival, king Gagik received |
me, |
and looked after my welfare |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:19 |
received me, and looked after |
my |
welfare with a genuine feeling |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:19 |
his brother Gurgen he protected |
me |
with undeniable love, and tended |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:19 |
undeniable love, and tended to |
my |
physical needs |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:29 |
The Lord says, “If |
my |
people had listened to me |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:29 |
my people had listened to |
me, |
or if Israel had walked |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:29 |
if Israel had walked in |
my |
ways, I would have put |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:29 |
had walked in my ways, |
I |
would have put down their |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:29 |
quickly, and would have laid |
my |
hand upon those that afflicted |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:1 |
church, the glory of Christ, |
I |
offer you as a gift |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:1 |
is like a reflecting mirror, |
I |
have invited you (to come |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:1 |
and disorderly boasting so that |
I |
may be exempt from this |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:2 |
|
My |
heart shivered with terror, shuddered |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:3 |
and did not calm down, |
I |
was forced to come here |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:4 |
|
I |
was at first pressed on |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:4 |
of the kings that influenced |
my |
mind, convincing me not to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:4 |
that influenced my mind, convincing |
me |
not to waver at all |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:5 |
Nevertheless, |
I |
did not at all consider |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:5 |
a goal that was beyond |
my |
ability only by writing mute |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:5 |
reverberating from century to century |
I |
bequeath this to you with |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:6 |
every account as he reads |
my |
presentation; and thus far he |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:7 |
But henceforth |
I |
shall offer prayers for you |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:8 |
But ( |
I |
pray that you) listen willingly |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:8 |
that you) listen willingly to |
my |
supplications and advice for unanimity |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:10 |
|
I |
beg you not to climb |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:14 |
a shipwreck? For this reason |
I |
do not think that the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:22 |
this word of advice from |
me |
suffice you. But I, the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:22 |
from me suffice you. But |
I, |
the unworthy and wretched Yovhannes |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:22 |
of this history to deem |
my |
name worthy of remembrance in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:22 |
His visitation both you and |
I |
may perhaps receive our remuneration |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:0 |
eloquent words. Great labour have |
I |
expended in the search for |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:0 |
and many historical accounts; and |
I |
have written down whatever I |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:0 |
I have written down whatever |
I |
was able to discover, beginning |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:1 |
up of the world. So, |
I |
shall discuss, according to the |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:2 |
Africanus and Moses K’ert’oł, first |
I |
shall expound how the divisions |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:3 |
Then |
I |
shall set down the more |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:7 |
It seems to |
me |
that it is not appropriate |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:12 |
As a better-known example |
I |
can quote you our Saviour |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:13 |
of his wife Mary, as |
I |
mentioned above. For it was |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:15 |
running through the middle, as |
I |
shall describe in detail below |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:18 |
without removing those nations’ legitimacy. |
I |
have set down this brief |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:19 |
Now since the order of |
my |
narrative has brought us to |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:28 |
you gave (to be) with |
me, |
she gave me from the |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:28 |
be) with me, she gave |
me |
from the tree and I |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:28 |
me from the tree and |
I |
ate.” And if Adam (accused |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:40 |
is your brother Abel?” saying: “ |
I |
do not know; am I |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:40 |
I do not know; am |
I |
my brother’s keeper |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:40 |
do not know; am I |
my |
brother’s keeper |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:42 |
again: “God raised up for |
me |
another son in place of |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:45 |
And that |
I |
might repeat the words of |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:48 |
eight by addition, seems to |
me ( |
to be) because he reckoned |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:58 |
evil. As (Scripture) says elsewhere: “ |
I |
am the Living Lord; I |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:58 |
I am the Living Lord; |
I |
do not wish the death |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:61 |
heard from the Lord: “Let |
my |
spirit not remain on these |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:62 |
behold in seven more days |
I |
shall bring a flood of |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:65 |
the ark). This seems to |
me |
plausible. For after the flood |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:68 |
them in the ark—which |
I |
shall repeat a little later |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:71 |
and established an eternal covenant: “ |
I |
shall place my arc in |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:71 |
eternal covenant: “I shall place |
my |
arc in the clouds,” which |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:74 |
Jerusalem—which being translated means “ |
my |
stable was completed |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:76 |
A little later he says: “ |
I |
shall give you the land |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:1 |
serve our present enquiry, yet |
I |
shall pass over their ravings |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:9 |
through Jeremiah: “On that day |
I |
shall seek vengeance from Bel |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:9 |
from Bel in Babylon, and |
I |
shall take from his mouth |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:5 |
over Govmayid and Guzban, Sher- |
i- |
bamamakan and Khochihrastan, and altogether |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:11 |
of Ormizd and note: “May |
I |
have a son Ormizd by |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:11 |
are you?” And he replied: “ |
I |
am your son Ormizd.” He |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:11 |
your son Ormizd.” He note: “ |
My |
son Ormizd is luminous and |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:11 |
brother: “For a thousand years |
I |
have been obedient to you |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:11 |
you; now do you obey |
me |
|
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:18 |
Of this |
I |
have also been informed by |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:18 |
those who are called Shakhrik’. |
I |
had occasion to meet some |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:20 |
Following up his sayings |
I |
enquired: “Where do you say |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:20 |
beyond which no humans dwell.” |
I |
know from the geographies of |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:21 |
The people under discussion told |
me: “ |
Many of us reached a |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:22 |
comparing (this) with other accounts |
I |
rejected (them) and was strongly |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:22 |
Today you will be with |
me |
in paradise |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:24 |
approach with invisible power—which |
I |
do not believe is (even |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:26 |
a little he says: “Frequently |
my |
friends begged me to return |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:26 |
says: “Frequently my friends begged |
me |
to return, but I did |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:26 |
begged me to return, but |
I |
did not wish to do |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:26 |
wish to do so because |
I |
wanted to see the end |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:28 |
sun does not rise. As |
I |
wished to instruct servants to |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:28 |
of the blessed was, Callisthenes |
my |
friend advised me to penetrate |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:28 |
was, Callisthenes my friend advised |
me |
to penetrate (there) with forty |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:30 |
you invade heaven?’ “When |
I |
heard this, trembling and terror |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:30 |
this, trembling and terror gripped |
me |
from fear and dread. I |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:30 |
me from fear and dread. |
I |
was forced to obey the |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:31 |
royal garden. Such seemed to |
me |
these places—to others as |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:3 |
in succession are the following. |
I |
shall indicate in resume their |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:14 |
war and to wrest from |
me |
the Jewish captives.” In order |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:2 |
the other earlier historians. So |
I |
set out in order their |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:32 |
possessing an aquiline nose. But |
I |
do not know whether he |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:35 |
the philosophically minded, nonetheless, for |
me |
it is more pleasing to |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:40 |
stories of the past. So |
I |
shall press forward my narrative |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:40 |
So I shall press forward |
my |
narrative; in my rapid course |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:40 |
press forward my narrative; in |
my |
rapid course I shall traverse |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:40 |
narrative; in my rapid course |
I |
shall traverse the works of |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:40 |
the works of past historians; |
I |
shall note in order but |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:40 |
genealogy (of the Artsrunik’) until |
I |
reach the wide-spreading and |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:40 |
written histories. One by one |
I |
shall expound (these matters) systematically |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:41 |
of Saint Vardan—concerning which |
I |
shall write in its own |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:46 |
is a great pleasure for |
me, |
and especially for everyone—or |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:46 |
you to hear and for |
me |
to write |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:4 |
made peace with Artashir. Here |
I |
have no indication as to |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:13 |
said this, supposing that: “If |
I |
am able to carry out |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:13 |
out this perverse plan perhaps |
I |
shall also be able to |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
and enjoyable entertainment. So, may |
my |
suggestion please you. The saints |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
lives equivalent to death.” But |
I |
do not know whether the |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
his enticement or not. And |
I |
did not consider it important |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:28 |
battled against each other. But |
I |
consider it superfluous to repeat |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:30 |
God Saint Nersēs. But here |
I |
shall expound in order the |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:41 |
and cruel tortures at which |
I |
shudder |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:42 |
|
My |
mind is greatly amazed and |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:48 |
of Armenia. Come here that |
I |
the sparapet may crown you |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:49 |
poetic fable seems opportune to |
me, |
which runs: “Often the foxes |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:13 |
their emigration. For (he said): “ |
I |
have appointed a king for |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:23 |
At another time |
I |
shall take care of what |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:42 |
vacillated, wondering “lest perchance if |
I |
do not do what they |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:42 |
ask, the nobles may abandon ( |
me) |
and go over to the |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:57 |
So, |
I |
Thomas, who did not shamefully |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:57 |
command of your eminence forced |
me |
to this great undertaking, in |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:57 |
this great undertaking, in which |
I |
shall outdistance the charlatan tongues |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:12 |
Apar, and all the rest. |
I |
consider it superfluous to repeat |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:17 |
the book of the historian |
I |
shall indicate to your erudite |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:8 |
it in that fashion. Elsewhere |
I |
shall indicate what action the |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:17 |
time of the emperor Leo |
I, |
Vasak and Tachat died there |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:23 |
the Amatuni of whose names |
I |
am ignorant. Banding together, these |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:24 |
one mouth: “All nations surrounded |
me, |
but through the name of |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:24 |
the name of the Lord |
I |
defeated them,” in unison they |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
of sea and land, give |
me |
an army in support and |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
army in support and establish |
me |
on the throne of my |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
me on the throne of |
my |
fathers. For if I am |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
of my fathers. For if |
I |
am able to defeat my |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
I am able to defeat |
my |
enemy and reinstate my kingdom |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
defeat my enemy and reinstate |
my |
kingdom, I shall be a |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4 |
enemy and reinstate my kingdom, |
I |
shall be a subject son |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:6 |
other generals in this fashion: “ |
I |
was of the opinion that |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:6 |
of the opinion that when |
I |
fought against your enemies you |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:6 |
your enemies you would help |
me |
from your side, and acting |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:6 |
coming to wage war against |
me! |
However, I shall not fear |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:6 |
wage war against me! However, |
I |
shall not fear the assembled |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:6 |
who have gathered to attack |
me |
|
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:7 |
yet you come to oppose |
me |
|
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:8 |
these (Romans) and unite with |
me. |
For if I am victorious |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:8 |
unite with me. For if |
I |
am victorious, I swear by |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:8 |
For if I am victorious, |
I |
swear by the great god |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:8 |
borders of the Tachiks. And |
I |
shall not have the authority |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:9 |
And |
I |
shall deliver so much treasure |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:10 |
wrote a second letter, saying: “ |
I |
wrote to you to abandon |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:10 |
not wish to pay heed |
I |
am sorry for you. For |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:11 |
terms: “Having heard your proposal, |
I |
say that royalty comes from |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:11 |
yourself more than us. For |
I |
see that you are a |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:11 |
the strength of elephants. But |
I |
tell you: if the Lord |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:18 |
a most solicitous manner, saying: “ |
I |
have taken vengeance for the |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:18 |
you to make peace with |
me |
and remove your sword from |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:18 |
and remove your sword from |
my |
land |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:19 |
heed him, saying: “That is |
my |
kingdom, and I shall install |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:19 |
That is my kingdom, and |
I |
shall install as emperor Maurice’s |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:19 |
our own treasures, unaware that |
I |
shall seek reckoning for this |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:19 |
and shall not desist until |
I |
seize him.” Taking the treasures |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:29 |
would your king seek from |
me |
by not making peace? Does |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:30 |
done. And if he says: |
I |
shall install another king, let |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:31 |
Maurice’s blood from Phocas through |
my |
father Heraclius. And if he |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:31 |
treasures, let him say and |
I |
shall give as many as |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:33 |
So |
I |
shall say the same kind |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:33 |
and friendship. And from you |
I |
shall seek three things, so |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:33 |
seek three things, so hear |
me: |
spare the land sword and |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:34 |
Behold, |
I |
shall send to your king |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:34 |
land and a treaty with |
me.” |
They accepted his requests and |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:38 |
spend the royal treasure which |
I |
sent to you, unaware that |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:39 |
You deceive |
my |
servants, and gathering an army |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:39 |
brigands you do not allow |
me |
any rest but continually wage |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:39 |
but continually wage war on |
me |
and say: I have confidence |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:39 |
war on me and say: |
I |
have confidence in my God |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:39 |
say: I have confidence in |
my |
God. But where is that |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:39 |
you not now realise that |
I |
have subjected to myself the |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:40 |
So shall |
I |
be unable to take only |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:40 |
to take only Constantinople? But |
I |
forgive you all your sins |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:40 |
children and come here, and |
I |
shall give you farms, vineyards |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:41 |
able to save you from |
my |
hands? For if you descend |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:41 |
the depths of the sea, |
I |
shall cast out my nets |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:41 |
sea, I shall cast out |
my |
nets and seize you. So |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:41 |
you. So you will see |
me |
in a way you will |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:55 |
rather than run away to |
me |
in flight, giving encouragement to |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:55 |
in flight, giving encouragement to |
my |
slave and (causing) so much |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:64 |
has devolved on you and |
I |
shall agreed and gave over |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:64 |
of Antioch, of yours and |
I |
shall come to Asorestan; let |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:66 |
of him: “First,” he said, “ |
I |
most earnestly entreat you to |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:67 |
send trustworthy men, and when |
I |
reach the royal court I |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:67 |
I reach the royal court |
I |
shall that very hour seek |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:67 |
hour seek the cross; when |
I |
find it I shall have |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:67 |
cross; when I find it |
I |
shall have it brought to |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:8 |
For if you accept this, |
I |
predict that you will become |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:10 |
fearsome angel’s voice fell on |
me, |
and ordered me to go |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:10 |
fell on me, and ordered |
me |
to go as a messenger |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:10 |
go as a messenger to |
my |
nation, to show (them) God |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:12 |
you sit depressed?” He note: “ |
I |
preach God the Creator of |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:12 |
and earth, but they reject |
me |
with threats.” Now Ali was |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:23 |
hermit gave him these instructions: “ |
My |
son, on my death do |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:23 |
these instructions: “My son, on |
my |
death do not remain in |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:29 |
Now come and |
I |
shall tell you with what |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:22 |
not mercilessly ravage and destroy |
my |
land |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:39 |
work mercy and justice, because |
my |
words are directed to you |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:40 |
and irreversible downfall which, continuing ( |
my) |
account, I shall indicate in |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:40 |
downfall which, continuing (my) account, |
I |
shall indicate in its place |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:41 |
houses emptied of men. And |
my |
people will again be delivered |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:44 |
prince of Vaspurakan, Ashot—then |
I |
shall give that land in |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:7 |
And |
I |
myself with my own eyes |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:7 |
And I myself with |
my |
own eyes saw that man |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:7 |
struck him, and from him |
I |
learned the truth about it |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:8 |
Here |
I |
shall expound in brief the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:17 |
|
I |
shall carry my account forward |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:17 |
I shall carry |
my |
account forward in order—though |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:17 |
unwillingly and by compulsion shall |
I |
describe the opening of the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:30 |
To him, it seems to |
me, |
applies the saying of the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:30 |
be amazed and undone. For |
I |
shall work a deed in |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:31 |
For behold |
I |
shall stir up against you |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:15 |
what you will say; for |
I |
shall give you a mouth |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:55 |
and his relatives not escape |
my |
clutches |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:60 |
If |
I |
seem at all evil in |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:60 |
give now a response before |
my |
face and indicate expressly one |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:60 |
by one each harmful act |
I |
have done. Let all the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:61 |
But if |
I |
have cared for you tenderly |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:61 |
city, living without worries under |
my |
care—is this the compensation |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:61 |
this the compensation you pay |
me! |
Do you not know what |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:62 |
evil for good, hatred for |
my |
love,’ and what he |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:64 |
benefits you have received from |
me |
|
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:65 |
according to each one’s age |
I |
honoured every one of you |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:65 |
That the extensive goods among |
my |
treasures I gave up year |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:65 |
extensive goods among my treasures |
I |
gave up year by year |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:65 |
to plunder. With joyful heart |
I |
reckoned as mine the rapine |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:65 |
joyful heart I reckoned as |
mine |
the rapine of my house |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:65 |
as mine the rapine of |
my |
house by you and for |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:66 |
Of |
my |
despoiling I paid no heed |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:66 |
Of my despoiling |
I |
paid no heed, only wishing |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:66 |
and children, in affectionate compassion |
I |
would clasp them to my |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:66 |
I would clasp them to |
my |
bosom with great tenderness as |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:66 |
bosom with great tenderness as |
my |
own offspring |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:67 |
plotting you are aiming at |
my |
imprisonment, at facilitating for my |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:67 |
my imprisonment, at facilitating for |
my |
pursuers the capture of myself |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:67 |
the capture of myself and |
my |
children, to throw (me) with |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:67 |
and my children, to throw ( |
me) |
with all my family into |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:67 |
to throw (me) with all |
my |
family into the dragon’s mouth |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:72 |
Ashot?” The latter note: “Yes, |
I |
am.” When he (Bugha) had |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:75 |
without flinching, he note: “Since |
I |
have found favour with you |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:75 |
you, and you have honoured |
my |
person and have shown me |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:75 |
my person and have shown |
me |
greater respect and consideration than |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:75 |
heard of your treatment of |
me— |
let not your regard for |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:75 |
let not your regard for |
me |
be vain and hollow, so |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:77 |
be seized by thieves. “Give |
me,” |
he said, “as many of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:2 |
troops, and deliver him from |
my |
hands |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:10 |
no purpose?” But he shouted: “ |
I |
am a Christian.” But (Vahram |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:10 |
readily cried out, weeping tears: “ |
I |
am a Christian, and I |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:10 |
I am a Christian, and |
I |
die for Christ. I am |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:10 |
and I die for Christ. |
I |
am baptised in (the name |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:10 |
not by water but by |
my |
own blood |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:11 |
Did you not see |
me |
coming and entering the holy |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:11 |
while you tried to turn |
me |
away from faith in Christ |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:12 |
But |
I |
heard, when they were reading |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:12 |
Christ note: ’Who will confess |
me |
before men, him shall I |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:12 |
me before men, him shall |
I |
too acknowledge before my Father |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:12 |
shall I too acknowledge before |
my |
Father who is in heaven |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:12 |
’ So, go away, man, |
I |
am dying for Christ |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:13 |
and waving his hands, saying: “ |
I |
am a Christian, I am |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:13 |
saying: “I am a Christian, |
I |
am a Christian,” until the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
To this, it seemed to |
me, |
refers the saying of the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
say that the Lord separates |
me |
from his people.” A little |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
all those who will keep |
my |
sabbaths and not profane them |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
them, and who will keep |
my |
commandments and remain in my |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
my commandments and remain in |
my |
covenant—I shall lead them |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
and remain in my covenant— |
I |
shall lead them to my |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
I shall lead them to |
my |
holy hill and shall make |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
rejoice in the house of |
my |
prayers. Their holocausts and their |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
offerings will be acceptable on |
my |
altar; for my house shall |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
acceptable on my altar; for |
my |
house shall be called a |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:17 |
Saviour said likewise: “They are |
my |
sheep who are not from |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:17 |
fold; and them too must |
I |
lead hither. And they will |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:17 |
hither. And they will hear |
my |
voice and become one flock |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:17 |
flock and one shepherd. And |
I |
shall give them eternal life |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:19 |
is known for his saying: “ |
I |
am a Christian” according to |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:19 |
name shall be given to |
my |
servant, who will be blessed |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:24 |
peaceably, saying: “Remain here until |
I |
dismiss you and fulfill the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:12 |
|
I |
have sent you to attack |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:12 |
the land of Armenia. And |
I |
have given into your control |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:12 |
have given into your control |
my |
army with my outstanding generals |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:12 |
your control my army with |
my |
outstanding generals from all the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:12 |
kingdoms have been subjected to |
me, |
so that you might rapidly |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:13 |
you have gone over to |
my |
enemies’ side and joined those |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:13 |
have delayed in (carrying out) |
my |
orders |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:14 |
those nobles of Vaspurakan. Otherwise, |
I |
shall see about you |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:15 |
not put any blame on |
me |
or think that I have |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:15 |
on me or think that |
I |
have come to you treacherously |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:15 |
for yourself and know that |
I |
have no guilt in this |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:19 |
shepherd and against his companion. |
I |
shall strike the shepherd and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:1 |
our great princes and nobles. |
My |
story is full of tears |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:1 |
is full of tears, and |
I |
am incapable of telling the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:2 |
|
I |
am reluctant to put in |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:3 |
Nonetheless, though unwilling yet |
I |
am forced to set it |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:3 |
order, briefly and in short. |
I |
shall summarize in a few |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:4 |
So |
I |
shall abbreviate what was done |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:4 |
time and later, (and trust |
me) |
as a truthful and honest |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:12 |
you perchance really rebelled against |
me |
|
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:16 |
been perpetually meditating resistance to |
me |
and refusing to accept the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:18 |
done so much harm to |
me, |
yet here you stand in |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:18 |
stand in the tribunal before |
me |
with cheerful and joyful faces |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:18 |
kindness, with unrepenting audacity. But |
I, |
sparing you, will not execute |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:18 |
the damage you have caused |
me |
deserve |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:29 |
it (no) more. Now, because |
I |
spoke to you in flattering |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:30 |
But |
I |
shall spare you, if you |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:30 |
without delay and without troubling |
me |
further, abandon the worship of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:30 |
your souls and live. Then |
I |
shall forgive you the crime |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:30 |
be on good terms with |
me |
and rule over your land |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
For: “This people serves |
me |
with (their) lips, but their |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
hearts are far removed from |
me.” |
They turned aside from love |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
and which in its place |
I |
shall be obliged to show |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:37 |
But lest |
I |
expatiate too long on his |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:39 |
They turned their backs to |
me |
and not their faces.” And |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:44 |
or three are gathered in |
my |
name, there am I too |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:44 |
in my name, there am |
I |
too among them |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:53 |
for Christian souls: “Come to |
me |
all who labour and are |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:53 |
labour and are laden, and |
I |
shall give you rest,” and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:53 |
and: “Who denies himself for |
my |
sake will find himself.” For |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:53 |
myself and of those with |
me |
|
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:55 |
the Illuminator of Armenia, note: “ |
My |
habitation was among snakes, and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:55 |
and they twined themselves around |
my |
limbs |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:58 |
of Christ, as Christ note: “ |
I, |
when I ascend to the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:58 |
as Christ note: “I, when |
I |
ascend to the Father, shall |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:58 |
Father, shall draw everyone to |
me |
|
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:59 |
hands to heaven, saying: “Remember |
me, |
Lord, when you come with |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:2 |
claimed). But it seems to |
me |
that the heresy of the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:10 |
have gone far away from |
me |
|
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:11 |
from thistles?” Or: “Who denies |
me |
before men, him shall I |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:11 |
me before men, him shall |
I |
too deny before my Father |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:11 |
shall I too deny before |
my |
Father who is in heaven |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:11 |
heaven. And who will confess |
me |
before men, him shall I |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:11 |
me before men, him shall |
I |
too confess before my Father |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:11 |
shall I too confess before |
my |
Father who is in heaven |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:14 |
what the blessed Isaiah says: “ |
I |
am a man and I |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:14 |
I am a man and |
I |
have impure lips; I dwell |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:14 |
and I have impure lips; |
I |
dwell amidst a people with |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:23 |
Let these few words of |
mine |
suffice with regard to (those |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:24 |
And David says: “In what |
I |
believed, the same I spoke |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:24 |
what I believed, the same |
I |
spoke.” And Paul: “We believe |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:25 |
and judges for testimony concerning |
me, |
let us keep a good |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:25 |
of our Lord.” and David: “ |
I |
spoke your testimonies before kings |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:25 |
your testimonies before kings, and |
I |
was not ashamed.” And the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:25 |
the Saviour: “If anyone think |
my |
words shameful |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:1 |
natural habits, so also now |
I |
shall again recall it for |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:14 |
the Lord’s saying: “Who denies |
me |
before men, him shall I |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:14 |
me before men, him shall |
I |
too deny before my Father |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:14 |
shall I too deny before |
my |
Father.” And: “Whoever wishes to |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:14 |
Who lost his life for |
my |
sake will find it.” And |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:8 |
|
I |
think it superfluous to expound |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:12 |
general Zhirak’: “Hasten to meet |
me.” |
But the latter did not |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:14 |
wife raised a shriek, saying: “ |
My |
lamentation will reach the caliph |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:15 |
The woman again shrieked: “For |
my |
sake you killed my lord |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:15 |
For my sake you killed |
my |
lord. I am not content |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:15 |
sake you killed my lord. |
I |
am not content to be |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:16 |
the evidence of witnesses that “ |
I |
am not content to be |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:16 |
cause of Bugha’s destruction, which |
I |
shall briefly demonstrate in its |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:20 |
clear that as long as |
my |
strength endures and I live |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:20 |
as my strength endures and |
I |
live, I shall oppose (you |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:20 |
strength endures and I live, |
I |
shall oppose (you) with the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:20 |
force of the Lord God. |
I |
shall not meet you in |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:20 |
you in peaceful friendship, but |
I |
shall meet you with arms |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:21 |
Let your will be done. |
I |
am innocent of your blood |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:21 |
of your blood, especially because |
I |
regard it as (an act |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:21 |
with them, so too shall |
I |
deal with you and your |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:22 |
of verbosity towards you on |
my |
part. In your hands lies |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
If, as |
I |
said, you leave me there |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
as I said, you leave |
me |
there will be peace; but |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
You are the target, and |
mine |
the bow that pierces; you |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
you are the adversary, and |
mine |
the victorious warriors; you are |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
you are the enemy, and |
mine |
the troops that condemn. Yours |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
victory; yours the body, and |
mine |
the lance; yours the neck |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
lance; yours the neck, and |
mine |
the sword |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
the foundation, you the carrion, |
my |
army the beast that tears |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:25 |
throw you as carrion to |
my |
young and the foxes who |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:26 |
So again |
I |
say, this is none of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:26 |
you are pained by what |
I |
told your messengers, even more |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:44 |
as a hymn that begins: “ |
My |
soul looks with the undisturbed |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:48 |
But why should |
I |
describe each detail of the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:48 |
the battles one by one? |
I |
shall speak concisely and abbreviate |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:48 |
shall speak concisely and abbreviate |
my |
account. The war between them |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:49 |
Ałuank’ note: “Lest anyone suppose |
me |
to be a rebel against |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:49 |
Now if there comes to |
me |
a letter from the court |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:49 |
a command is written that |
I |
should go to you or |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:49 |
you or to the court, |
I |
shall not disobey his command |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:50 |
that does not happen, as |
I |
said you will see even |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:53 |
prophet Amos might be fulfilled: “ |
I |
shall break the lances of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:6 |
of Christ,” he said,” and |
I |
shall forgive you the great |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:6 |
crimes you have committed, as |
I |
hear them described by your |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:6 |
life through cruel tortures. For |
I |
have nothing more to say |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:7 |
and Holy Spirit: “Who allowed |
me |
to be martyred for the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:7 |
for Christ’s name, to shed |
my |
blood in return for Christ’s |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:7 |
for Christ’s blood, to offer |
my |
body to death in return |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:7 |
for his body, to mingle |
my |
torments with his torments, that |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:7 |
torments with his torments, that |
I |
should be glorified with him |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:8 |
say you will inflict on |
me, |
seem in my eyes as |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:8 |
inflict on me, seem in |
my |
eyes as a joke of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:24 |
you wish to live with |
me |
and enjoy the life of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:24 |
receive gifts and honours from |
me, |
submit to my command, abandon |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:24 |
honours from me, submit to |
my |
command, abandon the Christian faith |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:25 |
tyrant: “Why do you suppose |
me |
to be a young child |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:25 |
child that you cast before |
me |
vain and fanciful deceit, promising |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:25 |
vain and fanciful deceit, promising |
me |
a deceitful and false hope |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:25 |
hope in order to draw |
me |
away from the true hope |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:25 |
hope, the truth of which |
I |
have comprehended since my youth |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:25 |
which I have comprehended since |
my |
youth |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:26 |
the caliph: “Do not despise |
my |
royal words and lose your |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:27 |
The blessed one note: “ |
I |
see you speak as one |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:27 |
one of those mad fools. |
I |
long since despised you and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:27 |
not the slightest fear in |
my |
heart for you. In my |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:27 |
my heart for you. In |
my |
disdain for you I put |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:27 |
In my disdain for you |
I |
put your general and his |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:27 |
to the sword, his booty |
I |
distributed, and on the second |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:27 |
and on the second occasion |
I |
planned no little slaughter for |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:27 |
for your army. So shall |
I |
mingle cowardice with my valour |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:27 |
shall I mingle cowardice with |
my |
valour and capitulate through fear |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:28 |
the things of this world |
I |
have fought much, as you |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:28 |
as you now hear from |
me. |
Shall I not then die |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:28 |
now hear from me. Shall |
I |
not then die for Christ |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:28 |
for eternal life, or shall |
I |
really be afraid of you |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:28 |
Far from it! Here stand |
I; |
do not hesitate to carry |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:1 |
With especial pleasure |
I |
am happy to undertake the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:1 |
noble, glorious, and victorious champion, |
I |
mean Gurgēn, member of a |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:2 |
deserves the most expansive praises; |
I |
should richly eulogise him and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:2 |
richly eulogise him and deploy |
my |
rhetoric to the fullest extent |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:2 |
and not engage in panegyrics, |
I |
shall avoid all reproach, especially |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:2 |
all reproach, especially since with |
my |
meagre erudition I am inadequate |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:2 |
since with my meagre erudition |
I |
am inadequate to expound the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:2 |
measure of his praise. That |
I |
leave to other more competent |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:3 |
But |
I |
myself have no hesitation, reserve |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:6 |
But do not blame |
me, |
Oh lover of learning, for |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:45 |
But |
I |
must express my profound astonishment |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:45 |
But I must express |
my |
profound astonishment at how he |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:46 |
However, as earlier, |
I |
have decided to put myself |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:46 |
down methodically and in order |
my |
description of the man. For |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:14 |
confirm a permanent alliance with |
me |
in a peace agreement, I |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:14 |
me in a peace agreement, |
I |
too shall revolt against Ashot |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:14 |
for two reasons. First “lest |
I |
appear to be in rebellion |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:38 |
sabre and axe, he note: “ |
My |
son Derenik, greetings to you |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:38 |
to you, greetings to you. |
I |
have gone off to the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:39 |
other, stricken by fear, note: “ |
My |
father, have mercy on me |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:39 |
My father, have mercy on |
me,” |
and was unable to utter |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:48 |
might have. “Otherwise, he said, |
I |
shall see you with arms |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:7 |
and which it seems to |
me |
superfluous to repeat |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:11 |
it pleases you to marry ( |
me) |
and you wish to rule |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:19 |
|
I |
promised above to write concerning |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:1 |
Hogeats’ Vank’, with this message: “ |
I |
have come in peace at |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:2 |
over half of Andzavats’ik’ to |
my |
son Derenik, and do not |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:3 |
answered him: “You have deprived |
me |
of (my) ancestral inheritance and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:3 |
You have deprived me of ( |
my) |
ancestral inheritance and expelled (me |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:3 |
my) ancestral inheritance and expelled ( |
me) |
from (my) fraternal portion. Are |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:3 |
inheritance and expelled (me) from ( |
my) |
fraternal portion. Are you attempting |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:3 |
also which God bequeathed to |
me |
|
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:5 |
see, will judge and give |
me |
my rights, as a righteous |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:5 |
will judge and give me |
my |
rights, as a righteous judge |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:14 |
But what should |
I |
say here? For although they |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:19 |
|
I |
do not despise or mock |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:12 |
letter to Yamanik, saying: “When |
I |
enter the city of Dvin |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:12 |
no suspicion and come to |
me. |
Do you, on the pretext |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:12 |
the pretext of war against |
me, |
gather an army and come |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:12 |
out to do battle with |
me. |
Then together we shall lay |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:27 |
the land. “Often,” he said, “ |
I |
have verified this from his |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:37 |
not clear to us; and |
I |
reckoned it better not to |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:40 |
Only,” he said, “send to |
me |
Gagik Apumruan by some strategem |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:44 |
does not seem pleasant to |
me |
to continue my historical narrative |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:44 |
pleasant to me to continue |
my |
historical narrative |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:45 |
|
My |
mind becomes stupified on considering |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:45 |
on considering the misfortunes that |
I |
planned to describe in these |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:45 |
these records. The course of |
my |
hands fails for strength to |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:45 |
Pains as of childbirth overwhelm |
me |
as I set down these |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:45 |
of childbirth overwhelm me as |
I |
set down these woeful tales |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:45 |
set down these woeful tales. |
I |
grieve for the blow whereby |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:45 |
grieve for the blow whereby |
I |
am crushed by the reproachful |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:46 |
in torrents. Despairing doubts surround |
me |
at these events |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:48 |
|
I |
need some, even all, wise |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:48 |
to express the wealth of |
my |
laments. For I have not |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:48 |
wealth of my laments. For |
I |
have not the strength to |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:49 |
Therefore, |
I |
have withdrawn from running a |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:49 |
of mighty intellect are lacking, |
my |
poor historical talent is unfit |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:49 |
required. Only with assistants would |
I |
perhaps dare to engage in |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:59 |
kissing the Lord, saying: “When |
I |
give the sign by approaching |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:65 |
As David says: “ |
I |
was prepared and I did |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:65 |
says: “I was prepared and |
I |
did not tremble.” And another |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:20 |
made excuses to Ashot, saying: “ |
I |
have come to this land |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:20 |
coercion. So talk peace with |
me, |
and remove the veil of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:13 |
you will not mock at |
my |
words, it seems not inappropriate |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:1 |
|
I |
have undertaken to give a |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:1 |
few regrets have fallen on |
me, |
which I shall now briefly |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:1 |
have fallen on me, which |
I |
shall now briefly expound, dutifully |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:1 |
now briefly expound, dutifully continuing |
my |
narrative |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:9 |
But do not blame |
me |
for comparing the things of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:9 |
to those of the gospel; |
I |
am not ignorant of the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:1 |
not with ready willingness do |
I |
continue my narrative, for grief |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:1 |
ready willingness do I continue |
my |
narrative, for grief rather than |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:1 |
grief rather than joy overtakes |
me |
|
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:2 |
tears pour in streams from |
my |
eyes in the place of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:2 |
place of peals of laughter; |
I |
sink down rather than stand |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:2 |
than stand up straight; within |
me |
reigns broken heart rather than |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:2 |
heart rather than firm valour; |
my |
being is full of pain |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:3 |
what reason or cause? Because |
I |
am deprived of my valiant |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:3 |
Because I am deprived of |
my |
valiant and great prince, of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:3 |
valiant and great prince, of |
my |
hero and glorious chief |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:4 |
|
I |
speak of Ashot the honourable |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:10 |
But since the energy of |
my |
feeble mind is inadequate to |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:11 |
To counter this affliction, |
I |
have consoled myself with consummate |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:17 |
questioned: “Is there forgiveness for |
my |
wicked deeds? Will God forgive |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:17 |
wicked deeds? Will God forgive |
my |
frequent trespasses? Tell me, answer |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:17 |
forgive my frequent trespasses? Tell |
me, |
answer me |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:17 |
frequent trespasses? Tell me, answer |
me |
|
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:19 |
|
I |
indeed was beside him and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:47 |
again says through the prophet: “ |
I |
shall live among them and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:57 |
perhaps you here doubt that |
I |
can demonstrate Gurgēn’s enthusiasm for |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:58 |
So |
I |
appropriately add for you an |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:61 |
took place before the (events) |
I |
have been describing, that (the |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:30 |
Therefore |
I |
call on the bitter grape |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:30 |
prophet Jeremiah, saying: “Who made |
my |
head a reservoir of water |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:30 |
a reservoir of water, and |
my |
eyes rapid flowing streams?” so |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:30 |
eyes rapid flowing streams?” so |
I |
may ceaselessly weep for the |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:31 |
|
I |
do not hesitate to summon |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:40 |
do this? Who could seize |
my |
golden-feathered champion and noble |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:45 |
its rays down below, illuminate |
my |
darkness. Or the moon, reaching |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:45 |
ornament of the stars, dissipate |
my |
mist. Until God gives me |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:45 |
my mist. Until God gives |
me |
among my sons one as |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:45 |
Until God gives me among |
my |
sons one as courageous as |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:45 |
as his father, who in |
my |
lifetime or thereafter will declare |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:45 |
heads of those who plunged |
me |
into this darkness |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:46 |
the splendid young Gagik. But |
I |
do not know if this |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:53 |
Here it would please |
me |
to describe in majestic style |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:53 |
listeners’ minds from being distressed, |
I |
shall refrain from saying anything |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:7 |
country by the following argument: “ |
I |
shall rule the country as |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:12 |
type of fraud by saying: “ |
I |
am a man without heirs |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:12 |
without heirs, save only for |
my |
daughter whom Ashot has married |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:12 |
daughter whom Ashot has married. |
I |
am afraid that perchance Ashot |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:12 |
may become puffed up against |
me |
|
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:4 |
great source of amazement to |
me: |
although he had neither gifts |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:8 |
It was God, as |
I |
suppose, who permitted him to |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:8 |
as we mentioned above. So |
I |
do not hesitate to extol |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:9 |
Truly |
I |
am very eager to compose |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:18 |
Here amazement grips |
me |
at the valour of the |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:26 |
amazing castle of Amiuk, which |
I |
might describe as looking to |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:58 |
and valuable precious stones, which |
I |
am unable to describe |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:61 |
cities and all its embellishments. |
I |
do not hesitate to say |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
For |
me |
this is prodigious to relate |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
prodigious to relate, this for |
me |
is amazing to hear; it |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
to hear; it far surpasses |
my |
own history and those of |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
and legitimate ruler of Armenia. |
I |
do not reckon it too |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:72 |
prayers and entreaties, according to |
my |
knowledge, and especially in accordance |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:72 |
it would be better for |
me |
to say, the word of |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:74 |
him say: “Greetings to you, |
my |
brother, who saved my soul |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:74 |
you, my brother, who saved |
my |
soul from the gates of |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:74 |
By your good services to |
me |
while you remained behind, you |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:74 |
your soul to life with |
mine |
|
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:4 |
later he was killed, but |
I |
do not know what sort |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:1 |
it is very pleasant for |
me |
here to undertake a most |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:1 |
house of the Artsrunik’, as |
I |
record the wise and intelligent |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:2 |
And these matters, |
my |
dear friend and foremost of |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:2 |
brave men, who requested from |
me |
this History, I offer and |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:2 |
requested from me this History, |
I |
offer and present to you |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:2 |
accounts; but having seen with |
my |
eyes, heard with my ears |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:2 |
with my eyes, heard with |
my |
ears, and touched with my |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:2 |
my ears, and touched with |
my |
hands, I recount for you |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:2 |
and touched with my hands, |
I |
recount for you faithfully the |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:3 |
you not shower gold on |
me?” |
And if he sees a |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:3 |
crystal-pure water, he says: “ |
I |
am not thirsty, and I |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:3 |
I am not thirsty, and |
I |
shall never drink water from |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:3 |
drink water from you. Offer |
me |
silver |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:8 |
all sorts of ornament which |
I |
am inadequate to describe |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:6 |
Alexander of Macedon. And in |
my |
opinion it surpassed in wonder |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:18 |
outshine each other in diversity, |
I |
think that he would fall |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:5 |
the unworthy will become as |
my |
mouth.” There the Holy Spirit |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:11 |
came and note: “Why does |
my |
lord the king extend and |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:7 |
it is very pleasing to |
me |
at this point to take |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:1 |
for the province of Vaspurakan: “ |
My |
peoples will wander without a |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:44 |
is not you who chose |
me, |
but I chose you |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:44 |
you who chose me, but |
I |
chose you |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:87 |
|
I, |
the most sinful and unworthy |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:87 |
monks, Daniel by name, in |
my |
weakness undertook to copy this |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:87 |
mentioned above. Furthermore, falling on |
my |
face, I beg the kind |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:87 |
Furthermore, falling on my face, |
I |
beg the kind readers and |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:88 |
paid to such matters. Since |
I |
am ignorant of these things |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:88 |
ignorant of these things, what |
I |
heard of these expressions from |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:88 |
from the ecclesiastical books, that |
I |
wrote down; and what is |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:88 |
and what is beyond them |
I |
do not know how it |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:88 |
know how it was. So |
I |
beg you that according to |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:88 |
pleasure, you should merely grant |
me |
and my parents a “Lord |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:88 |
should merely grant me and |
my |
parents a “Lord have mercy |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:89 |
always, forever and ever. Amen. |
I |
also beg that you recall |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:89 |
recall sincerely to the Lord |
my |
teacher, the honourable priest Simeon |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:89 |
honourable priest Simeon, who taught |
me |
a few books from his |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:100 |
on a good plan: “After |
my |
death and departure from his |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:100 |
throne if not one of |
my |
kinsmen and descendants?” Then he |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:1 |
Armenia, in three (different) periods, |
I |
mean (families): Haykazunik, Arshakunik and |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:9 |
Job ("Who hide this from |
me |
advice... art. [2]), One Book of |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:23 |
only on Saturdays and Sundays. |
I |
happened to be with these |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:23 |
during the Great Lent, where |
I |
wrote these few lines in |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:23 |
few lines in memory (of |
my |
stay with them) with the |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:33 |
vile (reptile) away so that |
I |
can go out.” - This was |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:36 |
men in their old age |
I |
saw in my youth with |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:36 |
old age I saw in |
my |
youth with my own eyes |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:36 |
saw in my youth with |
my |
own eyes and reveled in |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:17 |
of Kotorots, where he died, |
I |
don’t know, only by treason |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:7 |
ascetic of Christ, (who was) |
my |
comrade |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:4 |
and Iberia, telling that since |
I |
became an enemy to the |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:4 |
that’s why he took away |
my |
fatherland from me. Having gone |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:4 |
took away my fatherland from |
me. |
Having gone to the court |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:1 |
In this year, |
i. |
e., in the year [435 = 986] of |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:2 |
following) deceitful offer: “come (to |
me), |
we will make peace and |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:2 |
brother. To the very day |
I |
wrote this Chronicle, no enemy |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:4 |
|
I |
cannot but regret one accident |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:4 |
regret one accident before which |
my |
word is withheld from praise |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:1 |
|
I |
would consider it my duty |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:1 |
I would consider it |
my |
duty to spread my deplorable |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:1 |
it my duty to spread |
my |
deplorable story about the death |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:1 |
the great kouropalates David, if |
I |
were not afraid that this |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:1 |
afraid that this would draw |
me |
far, and therefore, instead of |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:1 |
therefore, instead of a panegyric, |
I |
will limit myself to a |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:5 |
wanting to be a disobedient, |
I |
took on the work that |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:5 |
on the work that exceeded |
my |
strength and wrote this Chronicle |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:5 |
this Chronicle, as much as |
my |
meager means allowed me |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:5 |
as my meager means allowed |
me |
|
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:6 |
accept this small offering of |
mine. |
I ask you, and all |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:6 |
this small offering of mine. |
I |
ask you, and all the |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:6 |
church, to condescendingly look at |
my |
mistakes and my courage, (taking |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:6 |
look at my mistakes and |
my |
courage, (taking into account) my |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:6 |
my courage, (taking into account) |
my |
incessant wanderings and daily worries |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:6 |
order and did not allow |
my |
mind to concentrate and write |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:6 |
meaning and malicious, fell to |
my |
lot. But may the Lord |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:7 |
|
I |
ask you, out of your |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:7 |
your brotherly love, to remember |
me |
at the hour of your |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:7 |
the hosts of the incorporeal, |
I, |
having received forgiveness with you |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:15 |
|
I |
do not know what the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:27 |
follows: “Abandon (those territories) which |
I |
gave to your father out |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:28 |
he wrote a contrary reply: “ |
I |
shall not give anyone even |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:28 |
from the territory) over which |
my |
father held sway.” Now when |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:9 |
which Smbat unjustly took from |
me, |
is my own place |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:9 |
unjustly took from me, is |
my |
own place |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:17 |
In [468] [1019] lord Petros (Petros |
I |
Getadardz), [1019-1058] was ordained kat’oghikos during |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:28 |
How can |
I, |
poor in wisdom and more |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:28 |
that moment, or how can |
I |
lament our misfortunes in a |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:30 |
now and tally up for |
me |
the numbers (slain) at that |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:31 |
It seems to |
me |
that these things befell them |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:35 |
|
I |
do not know why all |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:39 |
written will so that after |
my |
death he shall inherit my |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:39 |
my death he shall inherit |
my |
city and country.” For he |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:5 |
ancient custom of Greece. However, |
I |
do not know whether this |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:5 |
had some special goodness. But |
I |
do know for sure, and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:5 |
for sure, and saw with |
my |
own eyes, that those who |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:0 |
not be an impediment on |
my |
road toward Persia |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:3 |
from the rebels to terrify |
me.” |
And he ordered that (Zak’aria |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:3 |
Go and remain there until |
I |
come to you as a |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:7 |
think that having vanquished you, |
I |
shall demand more from you |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:7 |
you than previously. Rather, give |
me |
the patrimony (“my patrimony”) which |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:7 |
Rather, give me the patrimony (“ |
my |
patrimony”) which the Curopalate had |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:7 |
which the Curopalate had given |
me, |
and give me your son |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:7 |
had given me, and give |
me |
your son as a hostage |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
It seems to |
me |
that this was recompense for |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
had said to the Babylonians “ |
I |
gave My people into your |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
to the Babylonians “I gave |
My |
people into your hand; you |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:14 |
he ordered his attendants: “Bring |
me |
a horse!” Getting out of |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:0 |
bravery at the Persian court (? |
i |
durhn Parsic’, or, “by the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:4 |
your health.” The emperor returned: “ |
I |
do not need their prayers |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:4 |
as bowmen for service in |
my |
realm.” For (Romanus) greatly approved |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:1 |
royal seal. “And,” (Salamay) said, “ |
I |
shall give him the city |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
places of the saints. However, |
I |
do not know whether this |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:13 |
night without cease “Woe is |
me, |
woe is me!” He said |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:13 |
Woe is me, woe is |
me!” |
He said no more than |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:1 |
that he was her lover. |
I |
do not know whether this |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:1 |
the land and for peace |
I |
have not spared myself, and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
that he understands and knows |
Me, |
that I am the Lord |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
understands and knows Me, that |
I |
am the Lord who practices |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:6 |
God loved (David) and note: “ |
I |
have found a man after |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:6 |
have found a man after |
my |
heart who shall do what |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:6 |
who shall do what pleases |
me |
|
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:7 |
who wish to rule without |
me,” |
and so forth |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:11 |
a Psalm: “You knew of |
my |
actions and my deeds” [Psalms 138.5]. The |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:11 |
knew of my actions and |
my |
deeds” [Psalms 138.5]. The Apostle wrote to |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:21 |
beings has also come to |
me, |
take your letter and give |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:27 |
fire, and captive-taking. When |
I |
think about these calamities my |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:27 |
I think about these calamities |
my |
senses take leave of me |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:27 |
my senses take leave of |
me, |
my brain becomes befuddled, and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:27 |
senses take leave of me, |
my |
brain becomes befuddled, and terror |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:27 |
becomes befuddled, and terror makes |
my |
hands tremble so that I |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:27 |
my hands tremble so that |
I |
cannot continue my composition. For |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:27 |
so that I cannot continue |
my |
composition. For it is a |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:29 |
newly-feathered chicks. What shall |
I |
say about brides in (the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:32 |
such things (in the past). |
I |
have written down this (description |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:32 |
this (description) so that when |
I |
explain what befell (the country |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
become stripped of its inhabitants. |
I |
hear not the sound of |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
in chairs in the squares. |
I |
hear no sound of weddings |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:36 |
while earlier. It seems to |
me |
that this sale was more |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:39 |
oath and the Cross, that “ |
I |
need but to see you |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:40 |
|
I |
do not know why (Gagik |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:41 |
with him and demanded: “Give |
me |
Ani and I shall give |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:41 |
demanded: “Give me Ani and |
I |
shall give you in exchange |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:44 |
give us in return if |
I |
give up the city and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
with impiety, he would say: “ |
I |
do not recognize the Lord |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
recognize the Lord, nor will |
I |
let Israel go” [Exodus 5.2]. When he |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:9 |
Galileans, because they suffered thus? |
I |
tell you, No, but unless |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:12 |
entire land. It seems to |
me |
that this resulted from that |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
eaten” [Joel 1.4]. Such words are likewise |
my |
own, since all the prophetic |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
hopping and destroying locusts that |
I |
speak. For the first time |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:35 |
Oh mountain! |
I |
consider you equal to Geghbu |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:35 |
of Israel perished. Therefore, now |
I |
shall repeat about you what |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:35 |
this mountain end here, albeit |
I |
have related but little from |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:36 |
the theme of this history. |
I |
would gather my energies to |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:36 |
this history. I would gather |
my |
energies to writing in such |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:36 |
in such a way that |
I |
move all to tears. Together |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:36 |
to tears. Together with Jeremiah, |
I |
call upon (professional) weeping-women |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:36 |
women to compose laments with |
me, |
for I write not about |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:36 |
compose laments with me, for |
I |
write not about mountains, caves |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:0 |
Rather ( |
I |
would write about) such a |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:6 |
while he who ravished said, “ |
I |
am mighty.” The wealthy (mecatunk’n |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:7 |
Lord in all its power” [Isaiah 5. 8-9]. |
I |
shall not continue (the passage |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:9 |
What shall |
I |
say in condemnation of the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:9 |
there is no need for |
my |
own composition. He rebuked the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:9 |
and walk with outstretched necks” [Isaiah 3.16]. |
I |
consider arrogance to be the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:12 |
|
I |
did not mention all this |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:16 |
It is now time for |
me |
to follow David and to |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:19 |
so deal with you for |
My |
name’s sake, since you did |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:19 |
since you did not recognize |
Me |
|
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:4 |
was not (a practice) before |
my |
own time, I shall not |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:4 |
practice) before my own time, |
I |
shall not accept either.” Subsequently |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:5 |
prince, the other a monk. |
I |
do not know whether they |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:8 |
Woe is |
me |
that I (must) relate such |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:8 |
Woe is me that |
I ( |
must) relate such things. I |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:8 |
I (must) relate such things. |
I |
am as the Himen youth |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:9 |
Now what shall |
I |
do? Shall I leave off |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:9 |
what shall I do? Shall |
I |
leave off narrating the incredible |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:9 |
Christians, sparing you, or shall |
I |
stir up the laments and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:9 |
in this hellish history? Yet |
I |
know that you want to |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:9 |
want to hear it. Therefore, |
I |
shall stop wavering and shall |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:10 |
When |
I |
recall Xorjean and Hanjet’ (districts |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:10 |
and what transpired in them, |
my |
breathing becomes choked off by |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:10 |
becomes choked off by tears, |
my |
heart is moved to pity |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:10 |
heart is moved to pity, |
my |
mind is dazed, trembling seizes |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:10 |
mind is dazed, trembling seizes |
my |
hands, and I am unable |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:10 |
trembling seizes my hands, and |
I |
am unable to continue writing |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:16 |
them? Judge that one by |
my |
recitations |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:21 |
note: “If (Arsuban’s son) lives, |
I |
shall free you |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:22 |
Otherwise, if he dies, |
I |
will order you made a |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:22 |
questioned), T’at’ul had note: “If |
I |
struck him, then he will |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:22 |
if somebody else struck him, |
I |
cannot answer for his health |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:23 |
What need is there that |
I |
record one by one the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:30 |
he said to God: “Lord, |
I |
fear no evil, for Thou |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:30 |
evil, for Thou art with |
me” [Psalms 22.4], |
and “I fear not the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:30 |
Thou art with me” [Psalms 22.4], and “ |
I |
fear not the myriads of |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:30 |
of their soldiers which surround |
me |
|
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:31 |
the troops, saying: “Take heart, |
my |
comrades and brothers, take heart |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:46 |
|
I |
have recited this so that |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:48 |
God to save you from |
my |
hands?” Compare this with the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:51 |
forth, servants of God, that |
I |
along with you bless Him |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:4 |
the following import: “Either give |
me |
those cities and districts which |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:4 |
or else every day send |
me |
one thousand dahekans |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:13 |
lamentation! Perchance someone will blame |
me |
wondering “How long will he |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:14 |
Now |
I |
sermonize not about what threatens |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:14 |
matters which have transpired, and |
I |
narrate the accomplished fact, to |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:14 |
will be visited upon us, ( |
I |
say) woe are we that |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:15 |
teeth were on edge’“? As |
I |
live, this proverb shall no |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:15 |
says: “Behold, all souls are |
mine; |
the soul of the father |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:15 |
soul of the son is |
mine” [Ezekiel 18. 2-4]. |
And He freed the son |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:22 |
What shall |
I |
say about the Church, which |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:24 |
If everything which |
I |
have related was visited upon |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:26 |
Christ, Jerusalem or Judas? Tell |
me. |
In no way. Consequently, realizing |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:27 |
Himself so state in Deuteronomy, “ |
I |
shall be the enemy of |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:27 |
those who hate you” or, “ |
I |
shall not abandon you and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
of Isaiah: “Before they call, |
I |
will answer, while they are |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
while they are yet speaking, |
I |
will hear” [Isaiah 65.24] words which surpass |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
aid from worthless folk, saying: “ |
I |
shall not be with them |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
and also: “Though you beseech |
Me, |
I shall not hear you |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
also: “Though you beseech Me, |
I |
shall not hear you; though |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
hear you; though they seek |
Me, |
the wicked shall not find |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
the wicked shall not find |
Me” [Proverbs 1.28], |
or “When you raise your |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
raise your hands (in prayer) |
I |
shall turn My face from |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
in prayer) I shall turn |
My |
face from you, and if |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
and if you pray continuously, |
I |
shall not hear you” [Isaiah 1.15], for |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:29 |
Him, that He not say: “ |
I |
do not know you.” Rather |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:29 |
us: “Come, O blessed of |
My |
Father, inherit the Life Everlasting |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:1 |
of you dares do as |
I |
said, I am sufficient as |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:1 |
dares do as I said, |
I |
am sufficient as a substitute |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:13 |
from being ruined, or else |
I |
shall pay the Persians your |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:16 |
of pity, as is note: “ |
I |
have passed out of mind |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:27 |
take it by deception, saying: “ |
I |
have an edict from the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:27 |
king. The city belongs to |
me. |
Open the gates so that |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:27 |
Open the gates so that |
I |
may enter.” When he was |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:33 |
|
I |
am incapable of recording the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:47 |
His prophets, saying: “Come, heed |
Me, |
and you shall dwell in |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:47 |
goodness, and if you hear |
Me |
with joy, you shall enjoy |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:0 |
but Your counsel shall teach |
me” [Psalms 31.10 and 17.36]. |
Similarly, for sinners, Paul wrote |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
the Lord’s) scepter): [Hebrews 12.7] “This is |
my |
great might |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:4 |
homes and churches—it terrifies |
me |
to say it—and polluted |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:15 |
before, or a new one, |
I |
do not know |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
their way into their natures. |
I |
need not mention the children |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
comfort were disgraced. Why should |
I |
record it? Do you see |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:14 |
and upon this rock shall |
I |
build my Church, and the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:14 |
this rock shall I build |
my |
Church, and the gates of |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:16 |
truthful command: “Whosoever eats of |
my |
body shall never die |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:10 |
blessed Solomon set this forth: “ |
My |
son, keep yourself from adultery |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
pride in its power, saying: “ |
I |
boast of nothing except the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
our Lord Jesus Christ” [Galatians 6.14]. Since |
I |
have mentioned the Cross let |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
have mentioned the Cross let |
me |
add to this narration a |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:23 |
with him, saying: “They robbed |
my |
home, and burned down the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:25 |
vast was their number that |
I |
am unable to record it |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:32 |
and called on God’s aid: “ |
I |
not, ignorantly,” he said, “distort |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:40 |
to doing the same. Consequently, |
I |
have avoided it |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:41 |
known about them, and what |
I |
have heard about them is |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:1 |
it of them, and (perhaps) |
I |
am encouraging the capable to |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:22 |
no discord between you and |
me; |
rather, rule over your kingdom |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:22 |
to the Persian lordship. But |
I |
shall keep what I took |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:22 |
But I shall keep what |
I |
took in battle, and no |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:1 |
|
I |
considered it important to remind |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:5 |
For afterwards, as |
I |
mentioned above, from the time |